to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o cause_n the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v that_o if_o those_o letter_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o syluerius_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o if_o otherwise_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o syluerius_n return_v into_o italy_n whereupon_o vigilius_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v tell_v belisarius_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v deliver_v syluerius_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o syluerius_n be_v deliver_v to_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o palmaria_n where_o he_o starve_v in_o their_o custody_n then_o vigilius_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v by_o antonina_n wife_n to_o belisarius_n that_o letter_n which_o liberatus_n set_v down_o all_o at_o large_a direct_v to_o the_o chief_a eutychian_o as_o the_o empress_n have_v require_v he_o to_o do_v wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v request_v they_o not_o to_o let_v any_o know_v what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o he_o far_o declare_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o son_n compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o now_o let_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o vocation_n or_o call_v this_o good_a pope_n have_v 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 538._o art_n 20._o 4_o baronius_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o like_a schism_n be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v their_o error_n a_o pope_n say_v he_o thrust_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o a_o secular_a authority_n a_o thief_n in_o at_o the_o window_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o false_a bishop_n among_o the_o true_a a_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o impiety_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o vrsicin_n the_o presumption_n of_o laurence_n all_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o short_o after_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v syluerius_n he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 19_o jb._n art_n 19_o excellent_a beyond_o comparison_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o liberatus_n smell_v of_o the_o forge_n for_o what_o probability_n say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o inscription_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n lord_n and_o father_n patres_fw-la dominos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la but_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v not_o see_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o 22._o libera_n c._n 22._o but_o to_o the_o chief_a heretic_n theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o liberatus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n say_v that_o vigilius_n write_v privy_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n look_v now_o and_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n of_o their_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o tue_fw-la petrus_n justin_n agapet_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la justin_n agapete_fw-it who_o make_v his_o moan_n unto_o justinian_n that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v achilles_n a_o heretic_n unto_o penance_n without_o his_o authority_n be_v himself_o at_o constantinople_n will_v needs_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o patriarch_n anthymus_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o vigilius_n who_o grow_v violent_a in_o his_o epistle_n and_o pronounce_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o head_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v much_o better_o see_v in_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o euterium_fw-la vigilius_n ad_fw-la euterium_fw-la to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o other_o bishop_n may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la i._o into_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o into_o that_o plenartie_n of_o power_n and_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n a_o profane_a speech_n and_o well_o befit_v antichrist_n and_o so_o baronius_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o opposition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o their_o ambition_n will_v have_v go_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o it_o go_v for_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n liberatus_n say_v brief_o that_o anthymus_n see_v himself_o depose_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n agapete_fw-it deliver_v up_o his_o pall_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o that_o agapete_fw-it to_o content_v the_o emperor_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_a menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o reason_n will_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o in_o who_o presence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 42._o novel_a 42._o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 42_o novel_a that_o anthymus_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o of_o agapete_fw-it as_o of_o the_o synod_n where_o baronius_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v needs_o show_v a_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o depose_v by_o agapete_fw-it who_o use_v say_v he_o therein_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n against_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v not_o first_o but_o before_o primum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la primum_fw-la with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o also_o those_o word_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o agapete_fw-it what_o sense_n have_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o have_v holoander_v himself_o translate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v term_v common_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o man_n moreover_o if_o he_o by_o his_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n have_v depose_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o thereof_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n necessary_a thereunto_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o 42_o novel_a in_o these_o word_n though_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n unusual_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o also_o now_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v deprive_v any_o of_o their_o priestly_n see_v as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n such_o as_o be_v nestorius_n eutyches_n arrius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n so_o often_o have_v the_o regal_a dignity_n contribute_v the_o vigour_n of_o her_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a person_n which_o term_n express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n depend_v of_o he_o not_o of_o agapete_fw-it which_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o secular_a authority_n may_v concur_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a decree_n but_o if_o perhaps_o the_o emperor_n credit_n be_v not_o good_a we_o can_v for_o a_o need_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o agapete_fw-it himself_n who_o synodall_n epistle_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n write_v by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o company_n he_o say_v we_o have_v
five_o book_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o john_n upon_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n who_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v there_o find_v orthodox_n gregory_n request_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o with_o favour_n as_o one_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o all_o which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a recourse_n which_o the_o oppress_a use_v to_o make_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v common_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o case_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n who_o process_n as_o he_o say_v gregory_n read_v over_o for_o the_o appeal_v there_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o justineana_n prima_fw-la and_o secondary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n there_o speak_v in_o very_o proper_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o adrian_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o by_o his_o enemy_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o confugit_fw-la confugit_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v baronius_n abuse_v the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v five_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n deal_v about_o his_o pall_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n be_v old_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o any_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o vice_n tibi_fw-la meas_fw-la committo_fw-la i._o i_o make_v you_o my_o vicar_n he_o infer_v present_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n withal_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o credit_n though_o we_o now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o new_a fangle_n and_o devise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o therefore_o he_o cit_v the_o 55_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o he_o bestow_v this_o mantle_n or_o pall_n upon_o john_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o heretofore_o this_o pall_n be_v give_v for_o money_n but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o strict_a order_n in_o a_o synod_n commodo_fw-la pallium_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o order_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o his_o order_n also_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n pull_v who_o can_v pull_v hard_a to_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o they_o two_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n letter_n slay_v so_o thick_a as_o they_o do_v into_o greece_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n baronius_n take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n against_o he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o well_o report_v of_o and_o much_o commend_v by_o historian_n his_o grievance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v scarce_o friend_n with_o gregory_n himself_o for_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 590._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o sequent_a and_o gregory_n force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o maurice_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o upon_o the_o five_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o chambermaid_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v free_a and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n if_o so_o then_o be_v gregory_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o trust_n of_o he_o see_v that_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maurice_n for_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o maurice_n concern_v that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o soldier_n until_o he_o be_v dismiss_v no_o accountant_a without_o his_o discharge_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v shall_v take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v great_a submission_n than_o he_o there_o use_v he_o be_v answerable_a say_v he_o for_o it_o before_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n find_v faulty_a against_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o so_o be_v i_o your_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 65._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 62._o &_o 65._o thou_o be_v my_o good_a lord_n before_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o thus_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n unto_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o commit_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la now_o in_o every_o point_n fulfil_v my_o duty_n see_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o my_o knowledge_n who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o think_v he_o a_o pope_n which_o write_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v he_o to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n my_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o for_o all_o this_o good_a but_o only_o this_o vestigia_fw-la pure_a amare_fw-la i._o to_o love_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o often_o say_v 64._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la dominorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la transmisi_fw-la i._o i_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o soldier_n only_o 52._o idem_n epist_n 52._o but_o also_o over_o bishop_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la mean_v thereby_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o baronius_n his_o plea_n be_v admit_v 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o art_n 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v as_o one_o which_o live_v under_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o dioclesian_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v such_o open_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n whole_o without_o all_o reservation_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n of_o notary_n i_o make_v thou_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n caesar_n of_o caesar_n emperor_n be_v it_o fear_v or_o duty_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o this_o man_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v without_o all_o passion_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o say_v he_o man_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v daily_o prefer_v to_o holy_a order_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o render_v
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
help_n make_v no_o such_o great_a account_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o of_o he_o but_o that_o these_o amity_n burst_v forth_o many_o time_n into_o open_a war_n and_o contention_n those_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n show_v he_o how_o diverse_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n seek_v to_o infringe_v and_o cut_v off_o his_o prerogative_n the_o king_n officer_n complain_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o royal_a tribunal_n to_o sacred_a decision_n that_o many_o more_o temporal_a cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o temporal_a man_n be_v hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n than_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n whosoever_o in_o any_o thing_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o church_n remove_v from_o communicate_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o even_o for_o debt_n when_o the_o party_n be_v altogether_o unable_a he_o be_v interdict_v water_n &_o fire_n wherefore_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n near_o paris_n there_o master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnieres_n the_o king_n attorney_n defend_v his_o sovereign_n cause_n and_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n matthew_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n he_o argue_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o interpose_v herself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a without_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o utter_a confusion_n his_o speech_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o apt_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o proverbe_n exceed_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o thy_o father_n lay_v because_o say_v he_o if_o any_o custom_n be_v introduce_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o prescription_n can_v take_v no_o place_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n himself_o renounce_v these_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n no_o way_n to_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o revoke_v again_o those_o alienate_v so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v they_o again_o and_o with_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o schedule_n comprehend_v sixty_o six_o particular_n wherein_o be_v express_v such_o aggravation_n and_o oppression_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n bertram_z then_o bishop_n of_o hutum_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o rip_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o s._n lewis_n and_o other_o pinces_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v endow_v and_o immunify_v the_o church_n advance_v high_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v augment_v church_n liberty_n and_o so_o by_o many_o example_n exaggerate_v their_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n who_o have_v prejudice_v and_o impair_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v even_o to_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canturburie_n may_v fit_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n that_o this_o thomas_n as_o on_o that_o day_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o former_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n dispute_v how_o this_o thomas_n be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v suppose_v condemn_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o rebellion_n but_o the_o king_n plain_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v bertram_z urge_v further_a for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n augment_v than_o diminish_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a immunity_n and_o liberty_n but_o not_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o preservation_n of_o royal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n they_o endeavour_v to_o deprave_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cognieres_n this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogniet_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n fall_v fit_a with_o these_o time_n papam_fw-la epist_n luciferi_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la some_o think_v it_o be_v write_v under_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o because_o in_o some_o exemplary_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o palace_n overthrow_v 1351_o year_n here_o seem_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v some_o error_n in_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n 1318_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o year_n lucifer_n be_v in_o it_o bring_v in_o discourse_v how_o in_o time_n past_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o poverty_n of_o life_n the_o world_n be_v so_o convert_v that_o erebus_n be_v turn_v into_o eremum_fw-la hell_n into_o hermitage_n but_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o wise_o as_o to_o suborn_v in_o their_o place_n those_o that_o shall_v with_o both_o their_o clooke_n lay_v hold_v of_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n heretofore_o refuse_v be_v offer_v he_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o teach_v as_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la principibus_fw-la but_o seize_v both_o on_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n they_o shall_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o both_o sword_n endevor_v proud_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o all_o excess_n pride_n wantonness_n wicked_a devise_n and_o simony_n which_o carry_v that_o sway_n as_o he_o plentiful_o lay_v open_a that_o what_o ancient_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o purple_a harlot_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o be_v become_v a_o stepmother_n and_o of_o a_o bride_n a_o adulteress_n forget_v her_o original_a charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o principal_o ruinate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o she_o build_v up_o and_o erect_v then_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n vehement_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o office_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v about_o to_o send_v forth_o antichrist_n for_o who_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v our_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o speak_v so_o broad_o in_o general_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o think_v they_o suppose_v you_o of_o many_o her_o particular_a abuse_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o john_n mandevil_n a_o english_a man_n a_o writer_n very_o near_o to_o those_o time_n say_v pope_n john_n send_v to_o the_o grecian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o accustom_a reason_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o laconical_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o extreme_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o greedy_a avarice_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 58._o progression_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n he_o hold_v the_o see_v while_o the_o year_n 1342_o when_o as_o clement_n the_o sixth_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n after_o he_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o after_o some_o opposition_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n obtain_v the_o diadem_n imperiall_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o election_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v either_o for_o envy_n or_o in_o despite_n one_o of_o another_o to_o
top_n and_o dove_n on_o dunghill_n wolf_n at_o liberty_n and_o lamb_n in_o bond_n and_o in_o brief_a christ_n a_o exile_n antichrist_n a_o lord_n and_o belzebub_n a_o judge_n i_o be_o revoke_v to_o these_o spectacle_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o can_v neither_o humour_v they_o nor_o they_o i_o o_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a sect_n of_o man_n love_v nothing_o nor_o anybodie_o but_o themselves_o and_o that_o most_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a world_n who_o will_v redeem_v the_o afflict_a city_n who_o will_v reform_v manner_n corrupt_v who_o shall_v call_v together_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n who_o will_v correct_v erroneous_a shepherd_n who_o shall_v reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o their_o proper_a seat_n will_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thunder_n out_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n thou_o wicked_a wretch_n suppose_v that_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o and_o set_v my_o face_n and_o countenance_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o point_v petrarch_n roundly_o touch_v to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o those_o monster_n and_o some_o there_o want_v not_o who_o be_v even_o overcome_v with_o zeal_n chronic._n an._n 1351._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n as_o albertus_n argentinensis_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 1351_o a_o certain_a preach_v carmelite_n make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o pope_n mass_n so_o reprehend_v both_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o their_o enormous_a vice_n that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v wonderful_o astonish_v and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v disgrade_v he_o also_o add_v a_o close_a letter_n be_v fasten_v on_o a_o cardinal_n door_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o be_v open_v they_o find_v there_o write_v that_o leviathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n salute_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o servant_n by_o who_o endeavour_n he_o hope_v to_o overcome_v christ_n labour_v to_o exalt_v the_o poor_a and_o humble_a against_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o set_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o vice_n afterward_o and_o your_o mother_n pride_n and_o your_o sister_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n who_o rejoice_v that_o by_o their_o assistance_n they_o be_v very_o well_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v give_v in_o the_o infernal_a centre_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v mighty_o stir_v up_o with_o this_o pasquil_n labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n but_o present_o upon_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a infirmity_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o recover_v but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v know_v albert_n it_o seem_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o learned_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v print_v together_o with_o that_o tractat_fw-la of_o william_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr beneficiorum_fw-la collatione_fw-la and_o many_o writing_n of_o this_o nature_n come_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o long_o before_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1345_o 1345._o an._n 1345._o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a preach_v public_o many_o time_n at_o auignion_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o babylonian_a harlot_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v true_a antichrist_n and_o that_o benedict_n and_o john_n his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n chron._n henr._n eâ—ford_n in_o chron._n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o constant_o ever_v that_o this_o be_v express_o command_v he_o by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o out_o of_o office_n and_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o here_o the_o author_n do_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o he_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o copious_o hereof_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o principal_a base_a and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n begin_v in_o these_o time_n to_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o thomas_n brandwardine_n who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o himself_o of_o this_o subject_n at_o the_o entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o elias_n when_o the_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o contend_v with_o pelagius_n at_o this_o day_n for_o free_a will_n against_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a champion_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v free_a grace_n and_o only_o declare_v free_a will_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o for_o form_n sake_n only_o and_o so_o he_o extend_v himself_o at_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v herein_o with_o augustine_n jerome_n fulgentius_n prosperus_fw-la bernardus_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n in_o such_o a_o conflict_n say_v he_o not_o be_v light_o afraid_a i_o be_v long_a time_n perplex_v but_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o have_v refuge_n to_o divine_a aid_n and_o so_o be_v present_o comfort_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n i_o grow_v to_o have_v great_a hope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n nor_o my_o war_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o science_n of_o army_n and_o of_o power_n but_o under_o he_o i_o maintain_v his_o right_n who_o countenance_n or_o high_a look_n need_v i_o therefore_o to_o fear_v or_o who_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v guard_v and_o environ_v with_o the_o safe_a protection_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o patron_n whosoever_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o join_v with_o i_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o both_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o i_o know_v the_o man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v will_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o he_o shall_v profligate_v these_o thing_n he_o proper_o deliver_v against_o the_o scholar_n of_o those_o time_n he_o preach_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o far_o off_o when_o their_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v plain_o detect_v and_o themselves_o contemn_v among_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o range_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o history_n raphael_n volterranus_n and_o john_n picus_n mirandola_n who_o have_v peruse_v his_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o with_o singular_a praise_n and_o commendation_n also_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n of_o the_o order_n heremeticall_a a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o scholar_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n call_v all_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o semie_n pelagian_n thomas_n scotus_n and_o other_o there_o back_v he_o in_o this_o his_o opinion_n john_n buridanus_n and_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castello_n man_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o great_a renoun_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v recover_v her_o former_a state_n and_o yet_o conradus_n hager_n of_o wirtzberg_n proceed_v somewhat_o further_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o sacrifice_n neither_o profitable_a for_o the_o live_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o money_n bequeath_v by_o man_n on_o their_o deathbed_n for_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o sacrilege_n and_o many_o in_o that_o diocese_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v confirm_v in_o that_o doctrine_n wherefore_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o
ready_a his_o coach_n command_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o winter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o venice_n yet_o because_o among_o so_o many_o delay_n he_o must_v needs_o pretend_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o world_n by_o fair_a promise_n he_o win_v unto_o he_o certain_a beg_a friar_n who_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o union_n can_v be_v make_v and_o by_o their_o ministry_n publish_v eighteen_o article_n against_o the_o same_o 23._o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o union_n may_v thereupon_o follow_v he_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o great_a hurt_n of_o body_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o abuse_v with_o such_o lie_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o if_o gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o courtier_n have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v to_o savona_n they_o all_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o solemn_a procession_n be_v make_v at_o sienna_n for_o the_o union_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n bestow_v large_a indulgence_n on_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o on_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o send_v of_o they_o into_o diverse_a nation_n beguardis_n by_o certain_a monk_n who_o he_o affect_v ten_o new_a counsel_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o new_a cause_n of_o delay_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o luca_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o benedict_n he_o may_v the_o more_o commodious_o confer_v with_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o may_v have_v a_o new_a excuse_n whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a willing_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n then_o gregory_n require_v fifty_o of_o the_o best_a family_n in_o hostage_n a_o unhonest_a request_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v he_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n yet_o here_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a subtle_a shift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o will_v have_v the_o castle_n of_o pietra_n santa_n in_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o say_a governor_n which_o he_o also_o grant_v he_o even_o without_o hostage_n at_o length_n have_v no_o more_o pretence_n to_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o luca_n trifle_v away_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n all_o the_o time_n before_o assign_a be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o when_o the_o embassador_n of_o prince_n be_v instant_a with_o both_o of_o they_o on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n from_o each_o of_o they_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o union_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o which_o doubtless_o they_o both_o agree_v together_o gregory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n private_o with_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o his_o nephew_n dispose_v of_o all_o business_n for_o money_n of_o bishopric_n abbey_n governement_n and_o expedition_n although_o in_o public_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o answer_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v in_o consistory_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o obedience_n eleventh_o benedict_n be_v come_v as_o far_o forward_o as_o porto-venere_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n whereupon_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o follower_n with_o great_a instance_n urge_v then_o be_v give_v into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n against_o his_o oath_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v he_o resolve_v to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n namely_o his_o nephew_n though_o his_o cardinal_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v benedict_n some_o colourable_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v till_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o importunat_a request_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n prussia_n and_o other_o nation_n expostulate_v with_o he_o he_o consent_v to_o defer_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a week_n and_o then_o about_o mid-lent_n on_o the_o laetare_fw-la sunday_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr luca_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n dare_v preach_v against_o he_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n who_o about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hardly_o at_o their_o earnest_a request_n at_o length_n deliver_v yet_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o 25._o cap._n 4._o &_o 25._o neither_o dare_v any_o man_n thenceforth_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n unless_o with_o resolution_n to_o please_v his_o ear_n many_o bishop_n also_o lest_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o at_o easter_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yea_o many_o ambassador_n return_v into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o lest_o he_o shall_v altogether_o lose_v his_o dignity_n he_o determine_v at_o length_n for_o once_o to_o write_v back_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n there_o he_o complain_v that_o benedict_n have_v draw_v the_o time_n out_o so_o long_o by_o be_v obstinate_a in_o retain_v still_o the_o place_n of_o savona_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o and_o offer_v to_o meet_v he_o if_o he_o please_v at_o pisa_n benedict_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o to_o porto-venere_a that_o therefore_o gregory_n may_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pietra_n sancta_fw-la a_o town_n under_o his_o obedience_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o only_a son_n some_o of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o forty_o citizen_n beside_o for_o hostage_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v offer_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o venetian_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o make_v to_o he_o a_o new_a motion_n of_o pisa_n without_o specify_v any_o assurance_n for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o it_o but_o send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o legate_n well_o inform_v of_o his_o intent_n who_o may_v with_o gregory_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n determine_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n the_o resolution_n of_o gregory_n be_v at_o last_o after_o many_o tergiversation_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v request_v the_o florentine_n by_o their_o ambassador_n to_o assign_v unto_o they_o a_o safe_a and_o fit_a place_n because_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o do_v it_o but_o during_o these_o delay_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n by_o paul_n ursini_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o hold_v the_o popedom_n the_o more_o assure_v because_o he_o have_v the_o seat_n thereof_o in_o his_o power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o prepare_v a_o ready_a excuse_n for_o he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v order_n about_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o this_o politic_a devise_n be_v manifest_a even_o out_o of_o this_o that_o his_o follower_n triumph_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o make_v dance_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o his_o palace_n twelft_o gregory_n therefore_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n for_o a_o place_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o union_n be_v now_o assure_v to_o break_v it_o off_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o nature_n against_o his_o oath_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n object_v against_o it_o he_o create_v four_o new_a cardinal_n 31._o cap._n 31._o and_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o for_o to_o bind_v the_o say_a lord_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v he_o command_v some_o bishop_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o sit_v and_o assist_v he_o therein_o these_o be_v anthony_n his_o chamberlain_n and_o gabriel_n gondemar_n his_o nephew_n a_o protonotary_n of_o vdena_n and_o one_o john_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n one_o of_o they_o that_o preach_v at_o sienna_n by_o his_o commandment_n
conversant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v repute_v humble_a and_o devout_a but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v ill_a demeaning_n himself_o towards_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o do_v other_o outrage_n unaduised_o he_o have_v a_o nephew_n call_v francis_n pregnan_n a_o unprofitable_a member_n &_o more_o licentious_a than_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v many_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n and_o entitle_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v willing_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n too_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o govern_v a_o small_a family_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o in_o the_o popedom_n more_o wicked_a and_o more_o cruel_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v many_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n barbarous_o and_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v secum_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la aestimo_fw-la diabolo_fw-la dispensante_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v dispense_n with_o he_o for_o it_o or_o atlea_v wise_a join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n but_o a_o vicious_a nature_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o ever_o bare_a rule_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o dare_v presume_v so_o public_o and_o with_o so_o little_a shame_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n scandalize_a without_o respect_n of_o difference_n and_o ordain_v archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n clerk_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o for_o gain_v he_o likewise_o make_v his_o brother_n marquess_n duke_n earl_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o in_o he_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v at_o variance_n he_o be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n fiery_a in_o carnal_a affection_n he_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n with_o temporalty_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o how_o he_o have_v and_o do_v carry_v himself_o touch_n his_o kindred_n and_o that_o union_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o these_o four_o give_v no_o alm_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o a_o fault_n in_o all_o yet_o worst_a in_o a_o prelate_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o charity_n and_o this_o he_o write_v be_v notary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n 1408._o an._n 1408._o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o this_o gregory_n which_o he_o call_v delusorie_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o damnable_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v benedict_n his_o competitor_n forget_v therein_o there_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o forward_o will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o draw_v man_n into_o open_a perdition_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n especial_o gregory_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v most_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o heretic_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n accurse_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n namely_o of_o gabriel_n who_o be_v afterward_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o they_o call_v his_o first_o bear_v spring_v from_o his_o reins_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o raguse_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o demoniacall_a monk_n a_o infernal_a legate_n and_o the_o like_a of_o diverse_a other_o the_o author_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o part_n contemn_v these_o pope_n and_o nothing_o regard_v their_o bull_n knit_v themselves_o in_o friendship_n alliance_n and_o marriage_n one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n be_v doubtful_a we_o have_v neither_o a_o true_a pope_n nor_o a_o true_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n behold_v here_o again_o that_o succession_n they_o boast_v of_o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o attribute_v the_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n token_n deligat_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n here_o our_o france_n do_v the_o rather_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n because_o one_o of_o these_o contendant_o be_v then_o resident_a at_o auignion_n clement_n therefore_o be_v depart_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n froissard_n say_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o counsel_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v yea_o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v of_o his_o popedom_n he_o careless_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n or_o no._n he_o send_v therefore_o unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o master_n john_n of_o gigencourt_n master_n peter_n playons_n &_o other_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o schism_n &_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n seek_v grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v send_v their_o petition_n to_o auignon_n notwithstanding_o that_o benedict_n have_v before_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o clergy_n man_n which_o the_o king_n likewise_o forbid_v by_o their_o counsel_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v the_o duke_n of_o britain_n do_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n of_o france_n favour_v benedict_n because_o he_o deny_v they_o nothing_o the_o king_n therefore_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v void_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v likewise_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o benefice_n they_o hold_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o send_v a_o legate_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o benedict_n be_v less_o please_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v enter_v the_o conclave_n again_o to_o choose_v another_o to_o his_o own_o contentment_n the_o legate_n be_v hear_v and_o withal_o a_o friar_n minorite_n who_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o council_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o university_n that_o both_o the_o rival_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n 58._o froissard_n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n their_o cardinalship_n and_o that_o certain_a clergiemen_n that_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o deliberate_v of_o the_o cause_n among_o themselves_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o without_o all_o fraud_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a state_n and_o unity_n which_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n the_o king_n approve_v and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o burgundy_n and_o their_o counsellor_n whereupon_o he_o send_v embassadous_a to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n bohemia_n hungary_n and_o england_n undertake_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n navarre_n arragon_n sicilia_n naples_n and_o scotland_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o whosoever_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n shall_v grant_v he_o there_o be_v much_o time_n spend_v in_o these_o embassage_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o fruit_n that_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n agree_v to_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o france_n think_v convenient_a and_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n in_o the_o year_n 1398_o with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n come_v to_o rheimes_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n with_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o the_o marquesse_n son_n of_o brandebourg_n there_o after_o many_o deliberation_n those_o great_a prince_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o great_a and_o grave_a personage_n of_o their_o state_n decree_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it bishop_n of_o cambray_n shall_v go_v in_o
first_o create_v bishop_n of_o triesté_n and_o after_o cardinal_n by_o calixtus_n and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n as_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a and_o more_o laudable_a act_n by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o concern_v that_o matter_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o detest_v in_o other_o pope_n he_o himself_o now_o both_o praise_v and_o advance_v forward_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v execrabilis_fw-la date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o future_a council_n pronounce_v all_o such_o appeal_n of_o emperor_n king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v void_a vain_a execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o also_o subiect_v university_n college_n and_o other_o corporation_n to_o the_o interdict_v and_o inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o notary_n or_o letter-carrier_n witness_n and_o other_o which_o be_v at_o those_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o bull_n also_o which_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o university_n of_o colonia_n 1463._o an._n 1463._o in_o the_o year_n 1463_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n which_o before_o he_o have_v expound_v in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o end_n he_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o here_o bellarmine_n invent_v a_o notable_a distinction_n that_o the_o late_a session_n be_v approve_v not_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n be_v place_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o council_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o late_a take_v force_n and_o vigour_n only_o from_o the_o first_o session_n whereby_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n arraign_v he_o condemn_v depose_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o they_o have_v practise_v on_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o depose_v the_o two_o former_a and_o elect_v the_o three_o and_o both_o the_o session_n former_a and_o late_a proceed_v from_o one_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o it_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o martin_n eugenius_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o only_a decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o here_o we_o may_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o silvius_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o that_o not_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o honour_v with_o principal_a dignity_n where_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o company_n of_o father_n where_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o wisdom_n where_o be_v the_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o father_n o_o most_o perfect_a fraternity_n o_o true_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o honest_o now_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v other_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o passion_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o upright_o mind_v other_o than_o of_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o silvius_n sit_v in_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o than_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o that_o contagious_a chair_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n 2._o bulla_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitution_n johan._n 5._o stella_fw-la in_o pio_n 2._o whither_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o have_v impose_v a_o ten_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o even_o upon_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n perhaps_o because_o he_o arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o say_v stella_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n neither_o people_n nor_o tyrant_n but_o if_o they_o see_v any_o offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n his_o desire_n he_o persecute_v they_o so_o long_o both_o by_o war_n and_o by_o censure_n till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n become_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o borsio_fw-la d'este_fw-fr because_o he_o favour_v sigismond_n malatesta_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n against_o ferdinand_n he_o persecute_v with_o terrible_a execration_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o have_v chastise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la he_o depose_v also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n judge_v ill_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o depose_v likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o attempt_v new_a matter_n against_o his_o will_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v benevent_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v history_n conceal_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o ferdinand_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o anthony_n picolhuomini_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o dowry_n be_v the_o earldom_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celano_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o france_n monstrelet_n add_v 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o ferdinand_n have_v give_v pius_n a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o gold_n partly_o to_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o crime_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o ambition_n can_v not_o better_o be_v know_v than_o in_o his_o 396_o epistle_n where_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o mahomet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o succour_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o faction_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o rend_v christendom_n which_o he_o vex_v with_o continual_a war_n presume_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o empire_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o charlemagne_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o extraordinary_a pomp_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n very_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a superstition_n which_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a height_n antoninus_n campanus_n bishop_n of_o arrezzo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n say_v he_o celebrate_v at_o viterbium_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o unaccustomed_a bravery_n the_o city_n be_v under_o foot_n spread_v with_o scarlet_a over_o head_n cover_v with_o linen_n in_o which_o star_n of_o gold_n shine_v as_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o see_v the_o sky_n between_o flower_n strew_v a_o inch_n thick_a
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la alâ—eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a inâ—_n be_v a_o zenon_n â—â—ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrieâ—â—â—i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o where_o be_v also_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o philip_n morney_n knight_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n etc._n etc._n english_v by_o samson_n lennard_n falleris_n aeternam_fw-la qui_fw-la suspicis_fw-la ebrius_fw-la arcem_fw-la subruta_n succensis_fw-la mox_fw-la corruet_fw-la ima_fw-la tigillis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n jslip_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1612._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n if_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v finish_v this_o his_o work_n out_o of_o that_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o your_o father_n greatness_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o true_a religion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o hope_v he_o have_v of_o his_o future_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o antichrist_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o patron_n but_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o may_v dedicate_v these_o his_o labour_n much_o more_o i_o his_o natural_a subject_n link_v unto_o your_o highness_n his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o bond_n rapt_v with_o the_o same_o admiration_n feed_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n must_v say_v have_v finish_v these_o my_o labour_n cui_fw-la dicâre_fw-la debeam_fw-la ambigere_fw-la nefas_fw-la for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o must_v likewise_o encourage_v i_o your_o greatness_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o princely_a branch_n spring_v from_o that_o royal_a stock_n your_o religion_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o which_o your_o worthy_a father_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o your_o hopeful_a endeavour_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o for_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o your_o princely_a father_n the_o whole_a world_n expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v if_o not_o by_o he_o by_o your_o hand_n his_o pen_n have_v make_v way_n for_o your_o sword_n and_o his_o peace_n if_o god_n give_v long_a life_n may_v far_o your_o war_n glorious_a be_v his_o peace_n and_o your_o war_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o highness_n can_v best_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_v we_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o hezekiah_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o his_o day_n we_o all_o say_v amen_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v there_o be_v peace_n upon_o israel_n only_o we_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n they_o intend_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o renown_a prince_n leave_v your_o royal_a father_n to_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v give_v i_o leave_v though_o altogether_o unworthy_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v with_o du_fw-fr plessis_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o march_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o to_o trail_n a_o pike_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n under_o your_o highness_n standard_n it_o be_v my_o first_o profession_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v my_o last_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o enterprise_n glorious_a o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o give_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n let_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n till_o my_o sword_n may_v do_v you_o service_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n and_o as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n not_o long_o since_o gracious_o to_o protect_v my_o sorry_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o charron_n his_o three_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o now_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n in_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o far_o unbefit_v my_o strength_n and_o to_o protect_v my_o infirmity_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ever_o bless_v your_o highness_n and_o ever_o defend_v you_o from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o bloody_a designment_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o even_o in_o perniciem_fw-la to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n amen_o amen_n to_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o devote_a samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a out_o of_o that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o two_o so_o great_a prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o present_v unto_o your_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censure_n my_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n it_o may_v be_v disfigure_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v unfitting_a among_o a_o thousand_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o yet_o better_a i_o as_o i_o think_v than_o none_o be_v a_o mystery_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v read_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n my_o good_a lord_n pardon_v such_o fault_n as_o either_o by_o too_o much_o speed_n or_o too_o little_a skill_n or_o otherwise_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_o that_o may_v not_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o encouragement_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v multiply_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n even_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n so_o ever_o assist_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o great_a work_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n your_o grace_n and_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v command_v samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v once_o again_o adventure_v myself_o upon_o your_o gentle_a censure_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o though_o perhaps_o a_o curious_a eye_n may_v find_v fault_n enough_o yea_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v none_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o this_o favour_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o latin_a copy_n sometime_o from_o the_o french_a not_o to_o condemn_v i_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o because_o in_o this_o translation_n i_o have_v follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v all_o i_o request_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v the_o most_o unskilful_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o judge_v than_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v judicious_o s._n l._n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v i_o once_o again_o my_o brethren_n and_o friend_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o though_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o importune_v you_o over_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o importunity_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o opportune_a importunity_n wherewith_o we_o pluck_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n wherewith_o we_o pinch_v and_o prick_v those_o even_o till_o they_o bleed_v that_o be_v die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o some_o that_o be_v float_v or_o rather_o fleet_v betwixt_o many_o opinion_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v already_o step_v over_o the_o threshold_n get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o huge_a height_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o scarecrow_n be_v obtrude_v she_o be_v old_a indeed_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strike_v in_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o her_o belly_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stupendious_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v little_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n either_o by_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o or_o the_o poverty_n be_v contemptible_a and_o here_o that_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n
thou_o dissemble_v it_o these_o juggler_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o book_n print_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o cat_n with_o roll_a eye_n grow_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o a_o instant_n make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o present_o march_v towards_o we_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n what_o opinion_n have_v these_o man_n either_o of_o your_o sottishness_n or_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o blind_v you_o with_o these_o foolery_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o brazen_a face_n go_v scotfree_a or_o you_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n with_o your_o leaden_a mind_n shall_v they_o always_o lull_v you_o asleep_a with_o these_o fable_n and_o will_v you_o never_o find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v never_o have_v understanding_n to_o discern_v they_o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o people_n why_o do_v you_o still_o make_v delay_n be_v so_o often_o delude_v why_o do_v you_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 9_o apoc._n 18._o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o o_o you_o king_n so_o long_o make_v drunken_a why_o stand_v you_o at_o a_o gaze_n not_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a nay_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v already_o fulfil_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o make_v that_o beast_n desolat_a and_o naked_a 16._o apoc._n 17._o v._o 16._o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n in_o danger_n otherwise_o to_o lament_v before_o she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n her_o ruin_n since_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v her_o pleasure_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cunctation_n or_o rather_o careless_a security_n awaken_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v now_o consummate_a and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n none_o of_o the_o king_n join_v with_o thou_o 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n unto_o thou_o even_o thy_o two_o edge_a sword_n wherewith_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o cry_n out_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o tormont_n alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n 10._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 10._o the_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v let_v the_o godly_a sing_v together_o and_o let_v they_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o apoc._n 19_o v._o 2._o and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o o_o lord_n sing_v with_o old_a symion_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o year_n and_o thirst_v after_o thou_o 29.30_o luk._n 2._o v._n 29.30_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o lamb_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a short_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o thou_o elect_v with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o diverse_a book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o print_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bolognia_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a inscription_n be_v paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la take_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 18._o pav_n 5._o l_o 50._o o_o five_o 5._o v_o 5._o i_o 1._o c_o 100_o ed_z 500_o eo_fw-la 5._o 50._o 5._o 5._o 1._o 100_o 500_o 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n who_o proceed_n we_o hear_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o circumstance_n and_o sign_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n which_o mystery_n time_n itself_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v ever_o interpret_v by_o event_n till_o now_o at_o length_n all_o prophecy_n fulfil_v we_o see_v it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o s._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o first_o come_v that_o apostasy_n and_o notable_a revolt_n that_o be_v unless_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a director_n in_o this_o desperate_a revolt_n lose_v in_o himself_o and_o cause_n of_o perdition_n unto_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n 11._o apocal._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v offence_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o revolt_n by_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n compare_v he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o this_o work_n 3._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o scarlet_a colour_n eminent_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n glorious_a and_o consequent_o admire_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v she_o 8._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o save_v only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o even_o king_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o she_o shall_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n shall_v give_v she_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o peoples_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v she_o for_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o 13._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o water_n say_v he_o on_o which_o she_o sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v both_o together_o a_o kind_n of_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o body_n even_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v long_o since_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n drench_a the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o head_n even_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o person_n all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v combine_v and_o in_o his_o name_n execute_v 12._o apocal._n ca._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v s._n paul_n mention_n of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o whore_n by_o which_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v derive_v upon_o herself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ancient_a commonwealth_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o old_a
understand_v that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n testify_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o thereupon_o by_o which_o letter_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anulinus_n he_o join_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o those_o other_o three_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o ground_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v the_o content_n thereof_o first_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superscription_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n where_o baronius_n impatient_a to_o see_v a_o companion_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o even_o in_o dionysius_n himself_o who_o they_o false_o surname_n the_o areopagite_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o that_o word_n marcus_n be_v write_v short_a to_o stand_v for_o maternus_n or_o marinus_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o manner_n materno_fw-la or_o marino_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o patent_n which_o they_o call_v formatas_fw-la or_o sacras_fw-la when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o many_o at_o once_o of_o who_o in_o the_o exemplification_n they_o name_v only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o may_v that_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o patent_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n usual_a in_o their_o solemn_a decree_n that_o be_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o caecilian_a with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o have_v hear_v before_o you_o and_o before_o rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o i_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v collat._n august_n in_o breu_o collat._n that_o then_o and_o thâ—â—e_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a also_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o copy_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o gravity_n a_o great_a incivility_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o say_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_a advice_n of_o some_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n where_o the_o authority_n then_o rest_v and_o what_o omnipotency_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v but_o so_o eager_a be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o a_o simple_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n say_v baronius_n this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o controversy_n decide_v 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o eod_a art_n 26._o have_v no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o that_o miltiades_n speak_v last_o whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n caecilian_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o above_o name_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n himself_o with_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o donatist_n here_o rest_n 1._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o optatus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o donatus_n think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o from_o miltiades_n or_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o constantine_n grow_v high_o offend_v with_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o mad_a fellow_n they_o have_v enter_v their_o appeal_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o suit_n at_o law_n so_o distasteful_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o be_v this_o bangle_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o baronius_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n admit_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o arles_n for_o the_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n of_o this_o cause_n write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o of_o that_o other_o to_o miltiades_n by_o which_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tenor_n as_o follow_v lat._n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o edit_n lat._n have_v declare_v the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o express_a order_n from_o himself_o by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v there_o present_a he_o say_v not_o precedent_n in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o synod_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n at_o arles_n give_v he_o likewise_o strait_o in_o charge_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o by_o thy_o gravity_n which_o quality_n and_o no_o other_o he_o use_v before_o unto_o miltiades_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v 5._o episto_n constant_n ad_fw-la abla_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la baron_n citat_fw-la ex_fw-la biblioth_n pet._n pyth._n august_n ep_v 68_o august_n count_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o ablavius_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o household_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o business_n and_o ever_o with_o these_o term_n preceperam_fw-la venire_fw-la iniungendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la facias_fw-la navigare_fw-la and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v alterum_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la habendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v another_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n leave_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o emperor_n cause_v at_o length_n as_o s._n augustine_n report_v two_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o assemble_v at_o arles_n himself_o also_o be_v there_o present_a 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 53._o he_o preside_v and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v sentence_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o baronius_n cit_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n 38._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37_o 38._o namely_o that_o constantine_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a dissension_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o to_o arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o general_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o assemble_v synod_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o thereby_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whensoever_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v to_o send_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o approbation_n
as_o for_o any_o confirmation_n seek_v for_o at_o syluester_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o and_o far_o that_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_o write_v be_v not_o synodical_a but_o write_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n of_o constantinople_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o synodal_n carry_v always_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o build_v neither_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o baronius_n in_o stead_n of_o constantinople_n read_v jerusalem_n 171._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 171._o for_o why_o then_o shall_v hosias_n subscribe_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n or_o why_o before_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n lieutenant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o why_o be_v not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o name_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n itself_o of_o sylvester_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o prove_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o the_o date_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o either_o abuse_v himself_o or_o abuse_v other_o with_o that_o say_v counterfeit_a epistle_n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 41._o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a national_a synod_n hold_v short_o after_o under_o the_o same_o constantine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335_o at_o constantinople_n an._n 336_o baronius_n quarrel_n we_o concern_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o confirmation_n but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o show_v that_o either_o sylvester_n or_o marcus_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o encroach_a upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 5._o progression_n 1_o that_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 2_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n offer_v to_o restore_v certain_a bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o which_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v may_v fly_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 337._o an._n 337._o 1_o about_o the_o year_n 337_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n a_o epistle_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o sylvester_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o furnish_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n peter_n ever_o so_o to_o endure_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 7._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la lat._n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 2_o after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n that_o julius_n successor_n unto_o marcus_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o absolute_a authority_n to_o restore_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n depose_v for_o diverse_a cause_n by_o their_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o last_o word_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o far_o say_v he_o julius_n command_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o companion_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v council_n epist_n marci_n in_o 1._o tomo_fw-la council_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o to_o i_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o concern_v certain_a excess_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o far_o persuade_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o see_n no_o synod_n call_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v irrevocable_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o far_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o late_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o all_o great_a cause_n have_v ever_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o final_a determine_n of_o his_o see_n 347._o an._n 347._o 3_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o hosius_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n which_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v crave_v and_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n from_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n to_o all_o succeed_a pope_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o attempt_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o marc_n 104._o athanas_n in_o orat._n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la col_fw-fr 104._o athanasius_n himself_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o vari_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o if_o perhaps_o marc_n will_v have_v go_v to_o restrain_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o see_n athanasius_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o defend_v he_o yet_o his_o successor_n liberius_n do_v open_o condemn_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o manner_n fragment_n epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la oriental_n apud_fw-la hilar._n in_o fragment_n i_o cast_v off_o athanasius_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o dain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n i_o maintain_v peace_n with_o you_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o s._n hilary_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n cry_v out_o ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o arrian_n treachery_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o companion_n 9_o athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la col_fw-fr 470._o hiero._n in_o catal._n in_o fortunatian_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o anathema_n again_o and_o again_o unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o accurse_a and_o wretched_a testimony_n which_o athanasius_n also_o and_o jerome_n give_v of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o
julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n anew_o which_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v qualify_v with_o this_o particle_n as_o if_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n depose_v as_o appeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o three_o canon_n so_o this_o in_o the_o decision_n conclude_v only_o for_o a_o review_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o little_o be_v this_o matter_n of_o formal_a appeal_v mean_v or_o understand_v in_o this_o council_n and_o this_o fellow_n which_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v produce_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o constitution_n of_o clement_n or_o of_o some_o precedent_a council_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o have_v ground_v himself_o whole_o upon_o a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v the_o facto_fw-la by_o martian_a valentinian_n fortunatus_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o make_v that_o his_o only_a title_n to_o claim_v by_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o another_o order_n in_o express_a term_n sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n can_v 4._o council_n antioch_n can_v 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la namely_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v in_o good_a greek_a shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a appoint_v over_o the_o metropolitan_a no_o not_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n proper_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o sardica_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n no_o other_o remedy_n but_o only_o a_o review_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o far_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o receive_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n depose_v without_o those_o solemn_a letter_n certificatorie_a call_v formatae_fw-la from_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n which_o absolute_a and_o general_a law_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o this_o law_n of_o appeal_v do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o use_n of_o those_o formata_fw-la which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o be_v never_o grant_v forth_o but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o long_a deliberation_n five_o here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o baronius_n abuse_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o theodoret_n 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o julius_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o eusebius_n the_o arrian_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o make_v he_o judge_n follow_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cite_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o that_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o lose_v whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o man_n may_v from_o all_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o found_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o for_o what_o likelihood_n thereof_o do_v they_o find_v in_o any_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o see_v this_o be_v before_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o one_o bishop_n oppress_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v for_o relief_n to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n to_o clear_v himself_o before_o he_o who_o thereupon_o use_v to_o call_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n every_o one_o do_v administer_v his_o portion_n by_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n neglect_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o i._o which_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ammonius_n and_o isidore_n who_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n if_o not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o draw_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o far_o hear_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v in_o athanasius_n fly_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o ground_n any_o pretence_n either_o over_o theophilus_n in_o person_n or_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a be_v also_o in_o liberius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n recommend_v to_o pope_n felix_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n require_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o colleague_n in_o that_o see_v which_o also_o they_o obtain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o pretend_a appeal_v be_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 349._o art_n 6._o unless_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o foolery_n of_o baronius_n worth_n the_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n solitarios_fw-la athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la by_o excellency_n without_o addition_n the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o send_v i_o letter_n have_v receive_v they_o i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n there_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o word_n rome_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o last_o place_n only_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v now_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o father_n where_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o italy_n what_o rejoinder_n will_v he_o make_v nay_o we_o may_v say_v far_o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v ill_o advise_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o one_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o hosius_n the_o proposer_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o while_n after_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o that_o liberius_n next_o successor_n to_o julius_n fall_v unto_o arrianisme_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o without_o regard_n to_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n excommunicate_v by_o our_o s._n hilary_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 347._o art_n 25._o &_o a_o 352._o art_n 14._o to_o 3._o baronius_n see_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o history_n draw_v with_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o traversable_a and_o sometime_o flat_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v more_o enroll_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o good_a hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o leave_v we_o he_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n with_o liberius_n himself_o who_o epistle_n nicholas_n faber_n his_o trusty_a friend_n late_o publish_v with_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o clear_o condemn_v he_o and_o last_o with_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v these_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n for_o from_o thence_o take_v he_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o 357._o art_n 26._o write_v to_o julius_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o admit_v also_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o affirm_v so_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 365._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o sequent_a by_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o take_v partly_o out_o of_o history_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o free_a liberius_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o communicate_v with_o arrius_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n by_o they_o give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n his_o own_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v
last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o law_n ambrose_n cause_v short_o after_o to_o be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v such_o a_o do_v they_o have_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o entrench_v and_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o their_o greedy_a avarice_n 7._o progression_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n damasus_n upon_o several_a church_n damasus_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n though_o a_o man_n commend_v for_o some_o good_a part_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o tread_v the_o path_n of_o his_o predecessor_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o primacy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n especial_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n archbishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o hear_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o also_o that_o the_o provision_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o isidorus_n mercator_n will_v yet_o far_o persuade_v we_o that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n send_v to_o entreat_v of_o he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o thereby_o 10._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 314._o art_n 10._o but_o baronius_n himself_o blush_v at_o this_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n this_o aurelius_n be_v only_o a_o simple_a deacon_n opposition_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o damasus_n see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v bestow_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o place_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n advice_n or_o leave_v therein_o and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n open_o declare_v unto_o he_o 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n with_o those_o which_o dwell_v near_o unto_o they_o shall_v ordain_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decision_n nectarius_n be_v ordain_v at_o constantinople_n flavianus_n at_o antioch_n and_o cyril_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o there_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n request_v he_o to_o rejoice_v for_o company_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n right_o and_o canonical_o do_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o humane_a affection_n to_o carry_v he_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n neither_o do_v they_o address_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o ambrose_n to_o britto_n to_o valerian_n to_o acholius_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v also_o that_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n immediate_o upon_o the_o news_n receive_v 11._o ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o give_v order_n for_o his_o installation_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o about_o the_o year_n 381_o damasus_n then_o sit_v pope_n 25._o an._n 381._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o &_o 25._o this_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v and_o two_o year_n after_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o council_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a call_v and_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n order_v fast_o onuphr_n in_o fast_o without_o any_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o also_o these_o father_n tread_v the_o path_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n divide_v the_o province_n for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o confusion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n shall_v not_o offer_v to_o go_v unrequested_a into_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o there_o to_o give_v order_n unto_o any_o which_o yet_o say_v socrates_n be_v in_o former_a time_n tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o persecution_n 3_o council_n constant_n can_v 5._o &_o 7._o can_n graec._n 3_o and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o province_n a_o matter_n of_o difference_n happen_v to_o arise_v it_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o prerogative_n of_o precedency_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o to_o stand_v for_o good_a if_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o please_v without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o equallise_n of_o they_o 9_o socrat._n histor_n eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o because_o that_o constantinople_n have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n with_o like_a senate_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o bear_v also_o the_o same_o arm_n and_o hold_v all_o other_o right_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o old_a rome_n which_o reason_n be_v apparent_o ground_v upon_o a_o civil_a respect_n and_o policy_n not_o upon_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 46._o bellarm._n in_o recognit_n p._n 46._o yet_o must_v bellarmine_n needs_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o father_n writing_n to_o damasus_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o appointment_n intimate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o the_o word_n themselves_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v former_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v after_o that_o call_v to_o constantinople_n by_o letter_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o of_o aquileia_n send_v to_o theodosius_n not_o that_o damasus_n give_v forth_o any_o summons_n for_o their_o assemble_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o recognition_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o add_v far_a 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o that_o head_n here_o again_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o first_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o damasus_n neither_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v that_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o use_v indeed_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o have_v invite_v we_o thither_o as_o member_n of_o your_o body_n show_v thereby_o your_o brotherlie_a affection_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o head_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_a congregation_n be_v each_o other_o member_n and_o therefore_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o have_v provide_v their_o own_o church_n they_o conclude_v in_o manner_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o thus_o agree_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n will_v now_o no_o long_o use_v that_o say_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o peter_n but_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o body_n of_o the_o church_n unrent_a and_o so_o appear_v with_o confidence_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o some_o copy_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o epistle_n reverend_a son_n we_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o these_o day_n who_o dare_v speak_v so_o unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n the_o great_a 10._o leo._n ep_v 55._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o this_o primacy_n quarrel_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v make_v as_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o his_o predecessor_n damasus_n rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o write_v back_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n his_o kind_n and_o love_a letter_n without_o ever_o call_v the_o authority_n thereof_o into_o question_n though_o yet_o to_o retain_v a_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o own_o person_n or_o happy_o to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o they_o he_o also_o call_v they_o in_o his_o letter_n his_o much_o honour_a son_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v
which_o the_o author_n himself_o attribute_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a care_n say_v he_o do_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n take_v in_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o which_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o baronius_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o innocentius_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o innocent_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v any_o such_o matter_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n 8._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o innocentius_n and_o syricius_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v no_o passage_n open_a to_o their_o intend_a supremacy_n through_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n bend_v their_o course_n back_o upon_o the_o west_n especial_o upon_o africa_n where_o they_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o less_o opposition_n council_n to._n 1._o council_n damasus_n have_v already_o break_v the_o ice_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o qualifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o church_n embolden_v no_o doubt_n thereunto_o by_o letter_n send_v before_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o say_v stephanus_n who_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o africa_n add_v that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o censure_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n cause_v of_o moment_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o there_o term_v the_o father_n of_o father_n be_v of_o the_o very_a brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a complain_v in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o fault_n will_v present_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n insert_v among_o the_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n reject_v as_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n leave_v they_o all_o out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n this_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 386_o 386._o an._n 386._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v know_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o carthagena_n andalusia_n portugal_n galeace_v and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o glorious_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n svi_fw-la pro_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la purpose_v to_o use_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o this_o prelate_n only_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v great_a in_o spain_n and_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primate_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o word_n primate_n some_o interpret_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n not_o long_o before_o by_o damasus_n and_o these_o late_a presumption_n of_o syricius_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o title_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n opposition_n 12._o council_n carth._n 2._o ca._n 12._o the_o africane_n therefore_o assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o second_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n where_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v any_o three_o bishop_n by_o order_n from_o the_o primate_n may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o first_o chair_n or_o chief_a see_v and_o that_o gratian_n insert_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n 5._o distinct_a 64._o c._n extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la 5._o follow_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o syricius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n not_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v though_o he_o false_o report_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 397_o 397._o an._n 397._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n go_v a_o little_a far_o syricius_n at_o that_o time_n also_o sit_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n 26._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n though_o now_o 3._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o through_o the_o good_a order_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o syricius_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v first_o establish_v the_o forbiddance_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o by_o general_a consent_n reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o receive_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o west_n do_v what_o his_o successor_n can_v do_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o carman_n saliare_a use_v heretofore_o among_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n wherewith_o much_o solemnity_n rehearse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o that_o age_n to_o fashion_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o progression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o come_v innocent_a who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v back_o he_o 3._o an._n 401._o innocent_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la victric_n rothomagens_n c._n 3._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n publish_v this_o general_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o laudable_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o have_v we_o hitherto_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o seek_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o project_v mace_v epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n mace_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o his_o attempt_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o opposition_n the_o question_n than_o be_v as_o you_o see_v about_o great_a cause_n 402._o an._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o be_v hold_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o another_o at_o carthage_n 413._o an._n 413._o where_o no_o petty_a cause_n be_v in_o handle_v but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n
which_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la inducere_fw-la isto_fw-la typho_n isto_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o boniface_n himself_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vain_a pride_n call_v he_o always_o domine_fw-la frater_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._o your_o holiness_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o zozimus_n write_v to_o these_o very_a african_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o caelestius_n his_o absolute_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o against_o this_o main_a wall_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n baronius_n oppose_v the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n seek_v to_o darken_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o vain_a discourse_n howbeit_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a talk_n and_o sophistry_n and_o first_o it_o much_o offend_v his_o patience_n that_o we_o say_v that_o those_o three_o pope_n produce_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n if_o of_o malice_n where_o be_v then_o their_o sanctity_n but_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o this_o word_n nicene_n put_v for_o sardican_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o report_v true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v i_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v such_o a_o shift_n serve_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n 87._o idem_fw-la ib._n art_n 87._o second_o say_v he_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v in_o allege_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sardican_n council_n as_o good_a as_o the_o nicene_n or_o be_v they_o not_o both_o general_n counsel_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sardican_n synod_n be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o general_n neither_o do_v innocent_a ever_o plead_v for_o himself_o other_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a under_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o what_o likelihood_n that_o the_o african_n will_v withstand_v these_o appeal_v see_v they_o have_v be_v use_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o only_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v the_o form_n what_o need_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a manner_n give_v common_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n that_o usurpation_n cause_v ordering_n and_o that_o if_o injustice_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o celestius_fw-la a_o companion_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n episcop_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ep_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la zosim_fw-la ad_fw-la aurel._n carthag_n episcop_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o year_n before_o true_a and_o baronius_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o that_o papal_a humour_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o plaintiff_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o be_v abuse_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o africane_n complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n that_o zozimus_n carry_v it_o not_o far_o that_o he_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v plantin_n augustin_n epist_n 261._o edit_n plantin_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v so_o and_o so_o many_o example_n of_o these_o appeal_v mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o thereupon_o allege_v his_o 261_o epistle_n all_o at_o large_a annalist_n will_v be_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o example_n be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o do_v man_n in_o commonwealth_n matter_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o abuse_n or_o rather_o upon_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la be_v do_v or_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n in_o africa_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n get_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v access_n to_o zozimus_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n celestin_n who_o bad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o condemnation_n write_v to_o celestin_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v threaten_v say_v he_o with_o a_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o force_v of_o arm_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o warn_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_a assembly_n not_o to_o domineer_v with_o violence_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o can_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n of_o carthage_n he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o worthy_a person_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o pretend_a sovereignty_n by_o their_o sentence_n there_o pronounce_v against_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whereas_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n cry_v out_o o_o admirabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 76._o ib._n art_n 76._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n so_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o out_o of_o these_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v this_o council_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o ever_o be_v direct_v 92._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 92._o four_o will_v you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o attribute_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o consult_v boniface_n thereupon_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o like_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v a_o refute_v of_o this_o assertion_n 47._o council_n carthag_n can._n 47._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v these_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o their_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n both_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o shall_v
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
we_o think_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v how_o every_o article_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o what_o opposition_n be_v always_o make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v it_o here_o far_o than_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v say_v thrust_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o colour_n be_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 713_o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 729_o and_o the_o three_o call_v the_o seven_o universal_a council_n 755._o an._n 713._o an._n 729._o an._n 755._o consist_v of_o 338_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 755_o all_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o stephen_n the_o three_o who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v abuse_v this_o article_n of_o image_n to_o thrust_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n it_o be_v i_o say_v clear_a that_o all_o these_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o condemn_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o the_o church_n of_o france_n think_v of_o those_o pope_n who_o they_o see_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o image_n see_v themselves_o neither_o at_o that_o present_a nor_o in_o long_a time_n after_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o use_v no_o religious_a honour_n towards_o they_o no_o not_o those_o who_o yet_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o break_v and_o deface_v they_o 40._o anastas_n biblioth_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la joh._n 8._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n a_o 794._o art_n 40._o witness_n anastasius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o very_a time_n and_o baronius_n of_o this_o present_a and_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o gentilli_n other_o say_v at_o saumur_n in_o france_n under_o pepin_n himself_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o that_o another_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v under_o charlemaigne_n at_o francford_n compose_v as_o say_v sigonius_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n present_v there_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v open_o and_o shameful_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o consequent_o censure_v all_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 713_o 716_o 742_o 768_o under_o constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o zacharie_n and_o stephen_n the_o three_o for_o the_o support_n of_o image_n moreover_o they_o publish_v a_o book_n against_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a synod_n and_o no_o council_n at_o all_o against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v approve_v it_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o pepin_n and_o charlemaigne_n themselves_o will_v have_v condemn_v it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o state_n without_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n zacharie_n have_v holpen_v pepin_n in_o his_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o pepin_n in_o thankfulness_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o lumbards_n in_o italy_n carloman_n his_o own_o brother_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o mount_n cassin_n in_o italy_n take_v a_o journey_n of_o purpose_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o enterprise_n 62._o anon_o lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o open_a parliament_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lombard_n king_n which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v without_o condemn_v the_o pope_n ambition_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n 3._o sigon_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o stephan_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n but_o be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v it_o more_o to_o have_v be_v regard_v or_o what_o can_v a_o abbot_n have_v do_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n charles_n come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n then_o be_v he_o move_v to_o ratify_v to_o adrian_n the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o pepin_n at_o what_o time_n charles_n let_v he_o to_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v both_o his_o dignity_n and_o rome_n itself_o in_o fee_n from_o he_o and_o homage_n to_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n ordain_v that_o charles_n shall_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o which_o very_a point_n adrian_n encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o give_v that_o title_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o invest_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n mean_v of_o italy_n with_o proviso_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o gratian_n in_o the_o decrete_a stand_v yet_o after_o the_o correction_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o so_o likewise_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemblon_n chron._n d._n 63._o c._n hadrianus_n 22._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 4._o dignitatem_fw-la principatus_fw-la sigibert_n in_o chron._n charles_n say_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n adrian_n with_o 150_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n give_v authority_n to_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o provide_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o give_v he_o also_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n ordain_v far_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o approve_v and_o invest_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v refractory_a to_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v anathema_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v which_o gratian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n lay_v the_o band_n of_o anathema_n upon_o he_o and_o ordain_v that_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o so_o also_o say_v sigonius_n add_v far_o that_o this_o rite_n of_o inuestiture_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o regard_n no_o doubt_n of_o those_o land_n which_o they_o even_o then_o possess_v this_o rite_n of_o confirm_v the_o pope_n continue_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n pogonatus_n who_o about_o 100_o year_n past_a have_v release_v it_o to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o second_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v until_o now_o when_o charlemaigne_n take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n again_o sigonius_n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o add_v that_o charlemaigne_n out_o of_o his_o good_a nature_n release_v it_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o author_n for_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n long_o after_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baronius_n here_o set_v upon_o poor_a sigibert_n seq_n baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o a_o 774._o art_n 10_o 11_o &_o seq_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o scelus_fw-la o_o imposture_n o_o fraus_fw-la lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o faction_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o invent_v this_o fable_n and_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o charles_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v gratian_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o late_a time_n schismatics_n for_o report_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v gregory_n the_o 13_o a_o schismatic_n who_o have_v in_o his_o late_a correction_n leave_v that_o canon_n stand_v and_o uncontrolled_a yea_o but_o gratian_n have_v it_o from_o sigibert_n and_o give_v too_o light_a credence_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gratian_n have_v
john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o ansegisus_fw-la of_o sienna_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o they_o begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o join_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n together_o in_o this_o synod_n charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o john_n go_v about_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v ansegisus_fw-la primate_n with_o this_o authority_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v whether_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v report_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n shall_v consult_v the_o say_v see_n our_o bishop_n request_v that_o since_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o grant_v be_v such_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o he_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o say_v what_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o these_o apostolic_a command_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o willing_o obey_v thereunto_o provide_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a be_v thereby_o prejudice_v in_o his_o right_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ancient_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n press_v they_o very_o earnest_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la yet_o can_v they_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o only_o one_o frotharius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v skip_v from_o bourdeaux_n to_o poitiers_n and_o from_o poitiers_n to_o bourges_n through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v will_v best_o please_v the_o emperor_n who_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o veil_n bonnet_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o pope_n epistle_n fold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o legate_n deliver_v it_o to_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o present_o cause_v a_o rich_a chair_n to_o be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n next_o unto_o john_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o sit_v next_o above_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v he_o sit_v there_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v open_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n a_o second_o time_n request_v a_o sight_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o our_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o meet_v again_o without_o the_o emperor_n where_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o they_o because_o of_o certain_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o sundry_a parish_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o this_o meeting_n break_v up_o likewise_o a_o three_o time_n also_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n new_o come_v over_o which_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o staff_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o the_o empress_n gown_n and_o bracelet_n all_o set_v with_o pearl_n these_o when_o they_o come_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o hold_v they_o always_o to_o the_o canon_n in_o their_o answer_n make_v they_o give_v off_o hot_a word_n yet_o the_o legate_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o ansegisus_fw-la for_o their_o primate_n they_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o in_o great_a state_n clothe_v after_o the_o greek_a fashion_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n accompany_v with_o the_o legate_n all_o attire_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o there_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n open_o to_o read_v quandam_fw-la scedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la a_o certain_a paper_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n which_o do_v there_o be_v certain_a article_n dictate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o cross_v the_o other_o of_o they_o without_o profit_n reason_n or_o warranty_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o legate_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la he_o go_v away_o have_v do_v as_o much_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o be_v this_o prince_n overtake_v with_o this_o fatal_a cup_n more_o dangerous_a to_o he_o than_o be_v that_o other_o of_o sedechias_n of_o which_o he_o die_v so_o obdurate_a be_v he_o against_o his_o own_o good_a have_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o colourable_a illusion_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o contrary_a so_o clear-sighted_a be_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o these_o affair_n descry_v a_o far_o off_o how_o great_a a_o ruin_n will_v one_o day_n ensue_v of_o this_o small-seeming_a breach_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n 35._o progression_n that_o pope_n john_n be_v the_o first_o which_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n 878._o an._n 878._o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 878_o clap_v pope_n john_n up_o in_o prison_n for_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o john_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o faction_n find_v mean_n to_o escape_v and_o come_v by_o sea_n into_o provence_n whence_o he_o be_v conduct_v to_o lewis_n surname_v the_o stammerer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o then_o lie_v at_o troy_n balbus_n balbus_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v hurl_v out_o before_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o also_o be_v formosus_fw-la in_o person_n deprive_v of_o all_o church_n dignity_n and_o oath_n take_v of_o he_o never_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o above_o all_o they_o two_o bind_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o opposite_n the_o pope_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v in_o france_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o so_o they_o part_v john_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o saracen_n at_o rome_n gate_n and_o short_o after_o have_v tiding_n of_o lewis_n his_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v emperor_n upon_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o enemy_n especial_o from_o the_o saracen_n but_o under_o the_o generality_n of_o enemy_n be_v principal_o comprehend_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 882_o die_v pope_n john_n 882._o an._n 882._o who_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v leave_v other_o goodly_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o charles_n the_o gross_a 9_o johan._n epist_n 9_o that_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n prince_n basin_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a care_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n never_o need_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o coadjutor_n much_o less_o a_o swagger_a captain_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o presume_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n against_o painim_n and_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v demand_v by_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 144._o johan._n ep_v 144._o we_o
to_o consider_v opposition_n there_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 991_o at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n recite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o synod_n 2._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 1_o 2._o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v elegant_o set_v down_o by_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n siguin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n but_o the_o custos_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n because_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n first_o therefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o 3._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 2_o 3._o true_o and_o strict_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o offence_n be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n lest_o say_v he_o for_o one_o man_n cause_n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o perfidious_a infidelity_n and_o man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n use_v just_a law_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n why_o punish_v they_o not_o with_o their_o law_n so_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a a_o man_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n whereunto_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o pretend_a offence_n of_o treason_n shall_v be_v discuss_v except_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o pardon_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o secular_a people_n will_v not_o from_o henceforward_o attend_v spiritual_a judgement_n owe_v all_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n second_o there_o be_v produce_v the_o oath_n of_o arnulph_n to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o express_a word_n use_v that_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v against_o the_o traitor_n judas_n psalm_n 109_o fiant_fw-la dies_fw-la mei_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v my_o bishopric_n or_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n beseech_v withal_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n that_o be_v his_o diocesan_n not_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o approve_v the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n three_o the_o priest_n adalger_n be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o he_o play_v that_o traitorous_a part_n at_o rheimes_n who_o confess_v the_o whole_a fact_n and_o declare_v arnulph_n the_o captain_n and_o author_n thereof_o yield_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v in_o the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v they_o and_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o laon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o selfsame_o stile_n siguin_n ask_v whether_o arnulph_n from_o thenceforward_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a account_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o cap._n 11.12_o 13._o &_o 14._o and_o hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o do_v manifest_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o business_n reque_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v he_o for_o his_o clergy_n for_o his_o abbot_n yea_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v by_o siguin_n whereupon_o there_o come_v present_o forth_o john_n a_o scholar_n of_o auxerre_n romulfe_n abbot_n of_o sens_n abbo_n rector_n of_o florat_n 20._o cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o furnish_v with_o book_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o defence_n four_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o allege_v a_o certain_a pretend_a epistle_n of_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o mauricania_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o likewise_o allege_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n by_o we_o former_o confute_v whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o evict_v that_o arnulph_n above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o business_n who_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o he_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n whereupon_o there_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o of_o hildeman_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n crescon_n de_fw-fr villarege_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v there_o read_v send_v both_o from_o king_n and_o bishop_n 23.24_o cap._n 23.24_o whereby_o john_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o entreat_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o this_o man_n honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n by_o king_n hugh_n and_o that_o free_o and_o yet_o convict_v of_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o such_o duty_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o entreat_v but_o charge_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v this_o other_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o from_o hence_o forward_o may_v not_o pretend_v cause_n of_o ignorance_n our_o bishop_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v why_o among_o all_o other_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v your_o apostleship_n judge_v he_o consequent_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o disallow_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n give_v by_o cont_n herbert_n prevail_v more_o than_o their_o legation_n who_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o certain_a maledicta_fw-la in_o reos_fw-la demand_v ten_o crown_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a for_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v take_v shall_v order_v this_o business_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v assistant_n 227_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o there_o read_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o be_v
which_o without_o wrong_n do_v unto_o his_o author_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v for_o hermannus_n a_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v witness_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o benedict_n expel_v he_o and_o substitute_v though_o not_o without_o money_n silvester_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o few_o month_n after_o benedict_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n recover_v it_o again_o who_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o substitute_v john_n the_o archpriest_n supra_fw-la herman_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v account_v almost_o the_o more_o religious_a he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o three_o otho_n frisingensis_n recount_v before_o unto_o we_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o conclude_v baronius_n call_v those_o three_o false_a pope_n tricipitem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o a_o triple_a head_n rise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o that_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o cerberus_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o ball_n of_o pitch_n and_o where_o be_v that_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o in_o who_o do_v it_o now_o reside_v this_o ball_n of_o pitch_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n and_o a_o zealous_a call_v gratian_n make_v for_o they_o 1044._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1045_o &_o 1044._o and_o see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o with_o money_n to_o forsake_v the_o see_v and_o to_o benedict_n he_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o england_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_n in_o recompense_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o their_o freedom_n make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o transaction_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o among_o the_o canonist_n or_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n without_o simony_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o either_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sutri_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o second_o install_v in_o his_o place_n choose_v from_o among_o stranger_n because_o alas_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o capable_a thereof_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o these_o word_n 80._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o who_o call_v this_o election_n a_o detestable_a presumption_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o do_v vehement_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o will_v he_o find_v we_o any_o pope_n and_o how_o will_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o gulf_n of_o pretend_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o except_o he_o mean_v to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o yet_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n thrust_v himself_o thrice_o into_o the_o chair_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1006_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n whereof_o dithmar_n thus_o speak_v 6._o dithmar_n l._n 6._o the_o general_a council_n be_v appoint_v at_o frankford_n by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v bamberge_n a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v do_v eberard_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consecrate_v by_o willegisus_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o rome_n henry_n his_o son_n likewise_o call_v another_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o 1047._o an._n 1047._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o repress_v all_o simoniacal_a person_n glaber_n say_v 5._o glaber_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o coadunare_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o assemble_v as_o well_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v simony_n he_o protest_v and_o say_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o crown_n so_o will_v i_o free_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n witty_o after_o his_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n though_o without_o any_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o likewise_o perform_v in_o fact_n but_o suppose_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v present_a thereat_o and_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n not_o remember_v do_v it_o not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o so_o likewise_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1012_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o leon_n 8._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1012._o ex_fw-la script_n anto._n august_n art_n 16._o glaber_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o which_o thus_o speak_v the_o father_n we_o say_v they_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o leon_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o five_o we_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n alphonsus_n and_o geloira_n the_o queen_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1017_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n robert_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 40._o progression_n of_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o of_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o milan_n through_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n there_o of_o the_o peter_n penny_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n by_o diverse_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n exclaim_v against_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o thirty_o year_n that_o follow_v under_o diverse_a pope_n use_v rather_o the_o magistracy_n than_o ministry_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o especial_o sway_v in_o those_o time_n give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o usurp_v again_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v that_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n betwixt_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o othoe_n and_o other_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a by_o profession_n a_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o the_o roman_a archpriest_n do_v witness_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o agnis_fw-la his_o mother_n as_o the_o minority_n of_o prince_n produce_v many_o time_n weak_a counsellor_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n why_o hildebrand_n abuse_v his_o youth_n do_v dare_v to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o but_o the_o devil_n especial_o by_o his_o messenger_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o business_n while_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v that_o they_o desire_v abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o pretend_a heresy_n the_o one_o be_v simony_n the_o sale_n for_o silver_n or_o other_o thing_n equivolent_a thereunto_o of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o rome_n more_o common_a where_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o where_o the_o pope_n sell_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v
humane_a necessity_n direct_o oppugn_v the_o pope_n decree_n from_o hence_o there_o arise_v new_a matter_n of_o malice_n against_o henry_n because_o he_o do_v not_o his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o countenance_v the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n but_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o trouble_a he_o more_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o gregory_n call_v simony_n for_o which_o alexander_n the_o second_o have_v already_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n such_o as_o be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o perhaps_o take_v some_o money_n for_o those_o great_a revenue_n they_o possess_v thereby_o which_o gregory_n will_v willing_o have_v get_v into_o his_o own_o purse_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o burden_n because_o the_o history_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o make_v a_o more_o public_a sale_n of_o church_n live_n and_o dignity_n than_o he_o do_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v abstain_v from_o investiture_n and_o present_o excommunicate_v otho_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n otho_n of_o constance_n bernard_n of_o lozanna_n and_o the_o earl_n eberardus_n and_o vlricus_n his_o counsellor_n and_o he_o send_v present_o into_o germany_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n prene_a coire_n and_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n who_o mete_v the_o emperor_n at_o noremberge_n refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o demand_v a_o general_a assembly_n in_o germany_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n among_o who_o they_o shut_v they_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o henry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1075_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n at_o goslaer_n to_o deliberat_fw-la of_o this_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n he_o must_v make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n anglor_fw-la malmesb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n say_v speak_v of_o gregory_n that_o which_o precedent_a pope_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v between_o their_o tooth_n this_o pronounce_v with_o open_a mouth_n excommunicate_v the_o elect_a who_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n by_o the_o ring_n &_o the_o staff_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n do_v likewise_o affirm_v in_o their_o apology_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o hildebrand_n and_o only_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n etc._n etc._n deride_v that_o zeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o prince_n therefore_o and_o people_n of_o saxony_n be_v for_o some_o pretend_a grief_n move_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o object_v against_o he_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o their_o cause_n his_o youthful_a lascivious_a life_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o gregory_n who_o present_o set_v spur_n to_o those_o that_o be_v forward_o enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o rebel_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n with_o they_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o enterprise_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o league_n with_o a_o more_o strict_a band_n than_o before_o with_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o possession_n and_o wealth_n be_v then_o great_a in_o italy_n and_o also_o with_o the_o norman_n than_o lord_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n which_o he_o perform_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a because_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o henry_n make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o both_o their_o good_n but_o indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v another_o purpose_n that_o once_o have_v get_v authority_n he_o may_v thrust_v out_o both_o mathilda_n to_o who_o dominion_n he_o challenge_v a_o right_a and_o the_o norman_n who_o defend_v themselves_o by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o of_o robber_n and_o thief_n 48._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 48._o and_o therefore_o say_v leo_n of_o ostia_n the_o countess_n mathilda_n fear_v the_o army_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n devout_o offer_v to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o province_n of_o liguria_n tiguria_n and_o tuscia_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o seed_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n for_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o add_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o command_v mathilda_n upon_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o good_a man_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o procure_v peace_n baior_fw-la clerus_fw-la leodiens_n in_o apolog._n a_o 1106._o auentinus_n l._n 5._o annalium_fw-la baior_fw-la send_v orator_n to_o gregory_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o say_v aventine_n the_o emperor_n messenger_n who_o come_v to_o confute_v those_o crime_n that_o be_v object_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o withstand_v their_o attempt_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n torment_v they_o with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o city_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n henry_n therefore_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o command_v a_o meeting_n at_o worm_n to_o which_o there_o come_v many_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n all_o except_o those_o of_o saxony_n yea_o and_o from_o rome_n itself_o come_v cardinal_n hugo_n blancus_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v hildebrand_n of_o ambition_n and_o perjury_n 4._o lambert_n schaffnab_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la germ._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 9_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n covetous_o and_o proud_o and_o therefore_o this_o their_o pastor_n be_v reject_v they_o desire_v another_o there_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n a_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o without_o our_o consent_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o elder_n against_o the_o law_n have_v by_o his_o ambition_n long_o since_o invade_v the_o popedom_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o apostate_n monk_n who_o by_o his_o new_a opinion_n adulterate_v the_o sacred_a divinity_n the_o scripture_n by_o his_o false_a and_o force_a interpretation_n he_o accommodate_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o purpose_n he_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o college_n he_o mingle_v thing_n sacred_a with_o profane_a divine_a with_o humane_a and_o pollute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o dare_v a_o ear_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o diabolical_a and_o impure_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o malediction_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o accuser_n and_o party_n himself_o he_o seperate_v husband_n from_o their_o wife_n prefer_v whore_n before_o chaste_a matron_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n before_o chaste_a marriage_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n against_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n true_o initiate_v but_o he_o that_o beg_v his_o priesthood_n of_o he_o or_o buy_v it_o of_o his_o bloodsucker_n he_o study_v how_o to_o gratify_v the_o base_a sort_n and_o deceive_v and_o circumuent_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n insenatulo_n muliercularum_fw-la in_o a_o council-house_n of_o woman_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o he_o looss_v as_o the_o decci_n and_o
he_o absolue_v man_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacrament_n he_o weaken_v the_o peace_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n treachery_n rapine_n burn_n and_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o ambition_n he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o new_a fable_n corrupt_v the_o annal_n alter_v the_o history_n but_o he_o likewise_o adulterate_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n give_v false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o sacred_a history_n and_o among_o woman_n discourse_v of_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v testimony_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v his_o avarice_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o will_n against_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o bind_v and_o looss_v as_o he_o please_v whereas_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v require_v moreover_o hildebrand_n oppugn_v the_o divine_a majesty_n resist_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o poor_a sheep_n destitute_a of_o the_o emperor_n protection_n if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o the_o imperial_a and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v crown_v he_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n refuse_v it_o and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n he_o send_v to_o caesar_n to_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v so_o likewise_o he_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o caesar_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o custom_n their_o tribute_n their_o subsidy_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n peter_n go_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o let_v every_o man_n imagine_v what_o opinion_n all_o christendom_n have_v of_o this_o pretend_a apostle_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o germany_n that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n have_v get_v he_o many_o enemy_n whereupon_o hide_v the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o write_v a_o more_o moderate_a epistle_n to_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o all_o former_a matter_n be_v utter_o forget_v which_o he_o earnest_o protest_v he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n henry_n therefore_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n accept_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o manner_n of_o submission_n so_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o gregory_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o depart_v therefore_o from_o spire_n with_o a_o small_a train_n come_v to_o bezanson_n pass_v the_o alps_n &_o so_o come_v down_o into_o lombardie_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o upon_o just_a suspicion_n do_v give_v he_o warning_n of_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n nevertheless_o seek_v their_o own_o grace_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o gregory_n and_o come_v near_o to_o canuse_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v do_v seldom_o part_n from_o his_o side_n there_o he_o earnest_o intreat_v mathilda_n azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o gregory_n to_o which_o their_o earnest_a supplication_n gregory_n at_o the_o last_o answer_v if_o he_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o deliver_v unto_o i_o in_o token_n thereof_o his_o crown_n and_o other_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confess_v himself_o after_o this_o his_o great_a contumacy_n unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n let_v he_o come_v then_o say_v he_o and_o purge_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o obey_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o have_v obtain_v thus_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n this_o wretched_a man_n henry_n therefore_o come_v as_o he_o be_v command_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n have_v three_o all_o his_o company_n leave_v without_o and_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o princely_a attire_n bare_a footed_a in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o winter_n and_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n he_o expect_v his_o answer_n of_o gregory_n william_n of_o malmesburie_n add_v that_o he_o come_v barefooted_a with_o a_o pair_n of_o sizzer_n and_o a_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o be_v poll_v and_o whip_v there_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o attend_v his_o answer_n within_o that_o second_o wall_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o have_v it_o not_o he_o come_v again_o the_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o he_o handle_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o last_o the_o four_o time_n partly_o move_v with_o his_o constancy_n partly_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v blame_v by_o every_o man_n for_o his_o rigour_n he_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o henry_n at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o gregory_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o there_o answer_v to_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o ornament_n belong_v to_o his_o princely_a dignity_n nor_o intermeddle_v with_o matteer_n of_o state_n he_o shall_v remove_v from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n vlrick_n of_o cosheim_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v former_o follow_v and_o absolve_v all_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v henry_n all_o this_o while_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a market_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o trample_v this_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n but_z according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o humility_n his_o pride_n increase_v and_o the_o more_o submiss_a the_o emperor_n become_v the_o more_o perfidious_a be_v he_o he_o dispatch_v therefore_o to_o his_o associate_n in_o germany_n especial_o the_o saxon_n bernard_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o marselles_n to_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o henry_n for_o though_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yet_o not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n his_o confederate_n therefore_o join_v with_o his_o legate_n 1077._o an._n 1077._o assemble_v themselves_o at_o forchame_n in_o march_n 1077_o and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o henry_n king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o the_o creation_n
gregory_n the_o seven_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a pope_n r._n why_o then_o have_v he_o mark_v eight_o or_o nine_o pope_n with_o the_o same_o coal_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n neither_o be_v benno_n the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o narration_n since_o we_o have_v produce_v before_o such_o and_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n three_o this_o benno_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n create_v by_o the_o antipope_n clement_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o no_o friend_n of_o gregory_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o place_v he_o among_o the_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n r._n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o contradict_v but_o benno_n who_o can_v not_o foresee_v bellarmine_n fiction_n name_v himself_o among_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v before_o hildebrand_n leo_n say_v he_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o benno_n and_o hugobaldus_fw-la and_o john_n 3._o onuphr_n de_fw-fr pontisicibus_fw-la maximis_fw-la alexand_n 2._o &_o clement_n 3._o and_o peter_n cardinal_n ordain_v before_o his_o time_n natro_n innocent_n and_o leo_n consecrate_v by_o himself_o and_o onuphrius_n himself_o among_o the_o present_a cardinal_n promote_v by_o alexander_n the_o second_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n name_v benno_n a_o german_a a_o prelate_n cardinal_n afterward_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o benno_n no_o doubt_n who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o name_n for_o he_o that_o by_o onuphrius_n be_v place_v under_o clement_n have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o benno_n stand_v yet_o good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o magician_n that_o be_v this_o disciple_n or_o feudatarie_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o thunder_v so_o loud_o that_o spit_v his_o fire_n and_o flame_n against_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o who_o for_o this_o very_a matter_n fill_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o fire_n and_o ruin_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o c._n 2.3_o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o hence_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o he_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o time_n that_o the_o disputation_n grow_v hot_a about_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pope_n victor_n and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o brand_n that_o kindle_v it_o who_o make_v berengarius_fw-la subscribe_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v real_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thesis_n nevertheless_o in_o these_o day_n be_v with_o they_o account_v heretical_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o real_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o ambition_n do_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n baronius_n endevour_v to_o defend_v gregory_n in_o all_o thing_n 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1073_o art_n 16._o yea_o follow_a the_o other_o extreme_a he_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v say_v he_o bear_v at_o soane_n in_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o hereby_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v much_o because_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o which_o be_v more_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o be_v a_o child_n and_o play_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v hew_v of_o timber_n with_o the_o chip_n that_o fly_v from_o it_o before_o he_o know_v letter_n in_o the_o book_n he_o form_v certain_a character_n that_o be_v join_v together_o express_v that_o davidicall_a oracle_n psal_n 72._o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-la mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la mare_fw-la 72._o psal_n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o the_o princely_a prophet_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o this_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v shall_v leap_v into_o christ_n place_n invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o what_o spirit_n do_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n proceed_v and_o consequent_o what_o be_v this_o miracle_n but_o that_o of_o pytho_n which_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n make_v good_a second_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o cardinal_n benno_n call_v he_o schismatic_n and_o a_o man_n in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v show_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n neither_o can_v a_o cardinal_n be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n when_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o these_o pope_n contend_v one_o against_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o approve_a by_o baronius_n to_o conclude_v be_v benno_n alone_a do_v not_o sigebert_n a_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n so_o many_o other_o recite_v by_o aventine_n so_o many_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o germany_n france_n italy_n speak_v the_o same_o 1074._o an._n 1074._o do_v they_o not_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o violence_n poison_n negromancy_n three_o he_o endevour_v to_o excuse_v the_o love_n of_o gregory_n and_o mathilda_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o by_o contradict_v all_o history_n he_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o mathilda_n marry_v to_o azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n which_o marriage_n gregory_n do_v undo_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o dispute_v with_o his_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o mathilda_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o godfrey_n le_fw-fr bossu_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n that_o present_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n they_o make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o this_o divorce_n say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o for_o any_o impotency_n for_o he_o marry_v another_o and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o not_o for_o fornication_n for_o he_o may_v have_v marry_v another_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n do_v it_o &_o by_o his_o authority_n permit_v it_o do_v not_o he_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o holy_a man_n familiar_o converse_v with_o mathilda_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n from_o who_o by_o his_o authority_n she_o be_v divert_v seduce_v take_v how_o seemly_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o she_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o every_o place_n to_o accompany_v he_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o she_o in_o council_n in_o consistory_n in_o senate_n do_v this_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o a_o virgin_n if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v she_o or_o if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o matron_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o modest_a the_o more_o bashful_a the_o more_o solitary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o subject_a she_o be_v to_o calumny_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o divorce_n at_o the_o last_o when_o she_o be_v forty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o baronius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n this_o virgin_n marry_v welpho_n a_o young_a man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n will_v any_o man_n now_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o baronius_n warrant_v her_o chastity_n nay_o her_o virginity_n or_o admit_v of_o his_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 1085_o art_n 14._o by_o the_o command_n of_o vrban_n the_o second_o at_o the_o last_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cover_v all_o this_o turpitude_n with_o fable_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o gregory_n after_o his_o death_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o paul_n semicinctia_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o selfsame_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o gregory_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a he_o allege_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n anselme_n lucensis_n 58.65_o you_o
god_n than_o man_n which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o another_o sense_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n find_v himself_o more_o firm_o settle_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1097_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1097._o an._n 1097._o but_o yet_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a reason_n chron._n guill_n malm._n l._n 4_o edinerus_n in_o vita_fw-la arnulini_n archiepiscop_n symeon_n dunelmens_n l._n 2._o chron._n that_o it_o be_v too_o abominable_a that_o those_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n create_v their_o creator_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v those_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o then_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o in_o these_o time_n he_o make_v a_o show_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o france_n and_o england_n in_o france_n in_o that_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n but_o juon_n abbot_n of_o s._n quintin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o his_o commendation_n he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n his_o own_o usurpation_n in_o england_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v anselmus_n a_o italian_a the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrane_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o confirmation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n counsel_n decree_n excommunication_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o part_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n &_o affirm_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heretic_n &_o heresy_n christ_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v personal_o present_a on_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_a state_n take_v part_n with_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o rome_n out_o father_n have_v then_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v subsist_v without_o pope_n and_o that_o christ_n without_o their_o vicarship_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n germany_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o this_o tragedy_n wherein_o it_o much_o grieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v with_o a_o strange_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 1088._o an._n 1088._o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o both_o part_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o garstunghen_n to_o find_v some_o course_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o vrban_n before_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o succeed_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n lay_v open_a unto_o they_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o detestable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o break_v his_o plight_a faith_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o contemn_v he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o swear_v as_o by_o who_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o obey_v tiberius_n nero_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a monster_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n ambitious_a therefore_o and_o proud_a be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o loosse_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v looss_v in_o heaven_n &_o adulterate_v they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n enforce_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o appetite_n and_o like_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o express_v they_o sometime_o figurative_o sometime_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n he_o express_v plain_o in_o s._n john_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sow_v concord_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o one_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o pope_n to_o peter_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o these_o cause_n hildebrand_n be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n since_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n the_o man_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o humane_a affair_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o for_o who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o we_o be_v the_o butler_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yeoman_n of_o god_n garner_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n that_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o spirit_n not_o sword_n nor_o rapine_n nor_o murder_n nor_o perjury_n but_o our_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n girdle_n sword_n buckler_z be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n all_o which_o our_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v many_o time_n of_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o apt_a to_o sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v permit_v which_o as_o youth_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o old_a age_n be_v accustom_v to_o correct_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o humane_a and_o such_o as_o many_o yea_o good_a man_n have_v often_o commit_v and_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v of_o this_o our_o prince_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o vice_n there_o be_v in_o he_o either_o by_o natural_a inclination_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n they_o be_v over_o counterpoyse_v by_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n his_o readiness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a
attempt_n his_o fortitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n his_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n in_o labour_n counsel_v answerable_a to_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o his_o diligence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o age_n be_v capable_a in_o military_a affair_n his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n a_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o peace_n care_n of_o religion_n bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a clemency_n towards_o the_o vanquish_a benignity_n towards_o his_o friend_n benevolence_n towards_o soldier_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o german_n and_o roman_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v forbid_v a_o man_n adversary_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o hildebrand_n in_o italy_n while_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o a_o few_o saxony_n fall_v from_o he_o a_o traitorous_a tyrant_n who_o receive_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o treachery_n contemn_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n invade_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v no_o man_n may_v proceed_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o wesilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mence_n guebhard_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourge_n be_v for_o his_o age_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o hildebrand_n be_v mute_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o saxony_n abjure_v the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o name_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_o fourteen_o persist_v obstinate_a therein_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o appear_v the_o month_n follow_v at_o mence_n at_o their_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v not_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v present_a with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n otho_n call_v vrban_n be_v convict_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o fourteen_o be_v condemn_v of_o rebellion_n perjury_n murder_n be_v depose_v moreover_o historiographer_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n die_v that_o have_v kindle_v those_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o recite_v they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1090._o comitem_fw-la an._n 1090._o waltram_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ludovic_fw-la comitem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n lodowick_n who_o he_o call_v a_o glorious_a prince_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o impostor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o to_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n set_v likewise_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rodolph_n hildebrand_n the_o marquesse_n egbert_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n who_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n chron._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o vrban_n choose_v against_o clement_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o grow_v scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n the_o one_o disagree_v from_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o priesthood_n one_o excommunicate_v another_o the_o one_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o either_o out_o of_o a_o preiudicat_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n and_o while_o the_o one_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v against_o the_o other_o by_o do_v it_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n than_o with_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v altogether_o contemn_v doubtless_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o till_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o by_o oath_n they_o bound_v themselves_o unto_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v perjure_a person_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o other_o speak_v more_o confident_o then_o do_v there_o arise_v false_a prophet_n apostle_n priest_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v instance_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n they_o extinguish_v all_o charity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n keep_v not_o always_o one_o course_n that_o no_o perjure_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o simple_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o foresee_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v beginning_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n after_o diverse_a other_o do_v note_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o time_n do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o see_v many_o time_n to_o burn_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n burn_v torch_n fiery_a dart_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n new_a star_n never_o see_v before_o 5._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n auent_v l._n 5._o pitch_a pavilion_n and_o army_n in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a whereby_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opininion_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o his_o father_n conrade_z against_o henry_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n 1095._o an._n 1095._o and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n compulsion_n and_o approbation_n of_o pope_n vrban_n instigate_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o mathilda_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v regain_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n &_o obedience_n who_o prevail_a nothing_o by_o his_o just_a &_o gentle_a exhortation_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o beg_v vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o plausible_a expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n open_v before_o unto_o we_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v vrban_n may_v recover_v his_o authority_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o remote_a affair_n from_o those_o more_o necessary_a business_n that_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o at_o home_n that_o while_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n abroad_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n they_o may_v neglect_v antichrist_n free_o waste_v all_o at_o home_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o want_v he_o in_o that_o impure_a and_o dark_a world_n a_o bait_n whereby_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o that_o war_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o penance_n what_o great_a encitement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o
tradition_n indiscreet_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v our_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o his_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o for_o those_o royalty_n he_o hold_v from_o he_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o custom_n begin_v and_o under_o the_o same_o many_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v depart_v this_o world_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o here_o they_o produce_v many_o place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n now_o behold_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n why_o we_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicat_o even_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a power_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o moderate_a ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n our_o provincial_a and_o conprovinciall_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestnius_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o proceed_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n &_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicat_o false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o let_v paschal_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o councillor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o false_a pope_n condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n of_o odoardus_n and_o of_o paschal_n etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n resist_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o great_a and_o manifest_a offence_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v correct_v be_v a_o false_a bishop_n a_o false_a clerk_n but_o we_o who_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v obedient_a and_o corrigible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v avoid_v schism_n and_o simony_n and_o excommunication_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o satan_n be_v let_v lose_v 12.12_o apocalip_n 12.12_o have_v great_a wrath_n who_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v put_v to_o flight_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalips_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o satan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v free_v we_o from_o excommunication_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n and_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v the_o priestly_a lance_n against_o the_o princely_a diadem_n do_v first_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o indiscreet_o favour_a henry_n but_o condemn_v himself_o of_o intemperancy_n he_o except_v those_o out_o of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a subjection_n and_o no_o desire_n to_o do_v ill_a take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n etc._n etc._n he_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o robert_n persecute_v robert_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o maintainer_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n go_v to_o take_v rome_n be_v admonish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n i_o go_v not_o willing_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v daily_o urge_v i_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o this_o example_n do_v the_o pope_n urge_v his_o esquire_n to_o waste_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alaricus_n be_v more_o mild_a who_o have_v take_v rome_n spare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n now_o nothing_o be_v except_v but_o robert_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o ruinate_v those_o of_o cambray_n and_o liege_n but_o to_o endeavour_n whole_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o who_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o with_o esay_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v peace_n &_o c_o doubtless_o that_o zeal_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o same_o have_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o heretical_a king_n but_o he_o that_o will_v imitate_v peter_n in_o wound_v let_v he_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n against_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n moses_n bring_v frog_n and_o fly_n and_o grasshopper_n and_o bail_n these_o only_a plague_n he_o can_v no_o way_n avert_v but_o by_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n to_o heaven_n jeremiah_n pray_v for_o nabuchad-nezzar_a and_o paul_n for_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o example_n he_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o offender_n 1._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n c._n 1._o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n tell_v we_o what_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o do_v think_v hereof_o &_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o shall_v think_v write_v to_o sabian_n the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n all_o content_v with_o this_o example_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v with_o gregory_n howsoever_o the_o shepherd_n bind_v let_v the_o flock_n fear_v the_o band_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v his_o censure_n 26._o gregor_n homil_n 26._o and_o we_o say_v with_o gregogorie_n that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o looss_v that_o bind_v &_o looss_v not_o according_a to_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o will_n you_o say_v likewise_o that_o be_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v damn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v we_o in_o this_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v authorise_v by_o writing_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o man_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o first_o hurt_v by_o himself_o but_o robert_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o persecute_v us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v that_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a full_a of_o murder_n &_o rapine_n and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v with_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o command_v thou_o
1133._o an._n 1133._o and_o find_v innocent_a at_o pisa_n carry_v he_o along_o to_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o master_n of_o the_o city_n flee_v into_o the_o tower_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o lotharius_n so_o that_o innocent_a be_v receive_v of_o the_o citizen_n he_o crown_v lotharius_n in_o the_o lateran_n who_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o vatican_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o anaclet_n but_o behold_v how_o innocent_a requite_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n 35._o krantzius_n in_o metro_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v innocent_a sit_v in_o a_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n upon_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o he_o and_o with_o these_o verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o his_o gate_n do_v come_v which_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o town_n who_o both_o the_o pope_n his_o servant_n make_v and_o after_o he_o do_v crown_n whereby_o he_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o lotharius_n be_v become_v the_o pope_n man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudarie_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o in_o gift_n they_o of_o gennes_n be_v more_o gentle_o use_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n as_o in_o despite_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o take_v part_n with_o anaclet_n he_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o of_o milan_n lotharius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o the_o pride_n of_o innocent_a have_v discontent_v he_o or_o the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o return_v into_o germany_n who_o absence_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n understand_v descend_v the_o tower_n &_o violent_o set_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o innocent_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o fly_v to_o pisa_n and_o hereupon_o saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pisanians_n in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a 30._o bernardi_n epist_n 30._o pisa_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v choose_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o refuse_v the_o priâ—â—cie_n to_o rome_n but_o note_v what_o he_o further_o add_v this_o have_v not_o fall_v unto_o thou_o by_o chance_n or_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o love_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o say_v to_o innocent_a his_o anointed_n take_v thy_o habitation_n at_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o innocent_a therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o 1134._o an._n 1134._o but_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v only_a anaclet_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o innocent_o confirm_v and_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o s._n bernard_n lotharius_n return_v again_o into_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o puissant_a army_n than_o before_o to_o bring_v anaclet_n or_o rather_o roger_n prince_n of_o sicilia_n into_o order_n who_o only_o stick_v firm_o unto_o he_o henry_n then_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1137._o an._n 1137._o lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o be_v general_n of_o this_o expedition_n lay_v first_o siege_n to_o mont_n cassin_n hold_v by_o the_o abbot_n rainold_n who_o summon_v he_o to_o forsake_v anaclet_n and_o deliver_v the_o monastery_n to_o lotharius_n and_o draw_v near_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n to_o amalfa_n command_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o assure_v he_o under_o his_o faith_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v all_o his_o privilege_n unto_o he_o but_o innocent_a carry_v a_o malicious_a mind_n command_v rainold_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o army_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o monk_n bear_v foot_v as_o a_o token_n of_o repentance_n to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o rainold_n be_v sudden_o trouble_v herewith_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o protector_n and_o revenger_n &_o enter_v the_o camp_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lotharius_n pitch_v his_o tent_n near_o to_o the_o emperor_n protest_v to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o and_o hereupon_o begin_v a_o new_a envy_n of_o innocent_a towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o peregrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o both_o part_n be_v command_v to_o be_v call_v hear_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o rainold_n and_o the_o monk_n by_o their_o advocate_n who_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o innocent_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o have_v forsake_v they_o at_o length_n innocent_n allege_v after_o many_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n the_o fullness_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n lotharius_n declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o his_o memorable_a labour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o monk_n at_o his_o request_n into_o favour_n he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o 29._o chron._n cass_n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a army_n give_v a_o shout_n and_o so_o they_o be_v absolve_v anaclet_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v accurse_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o malicious_a mind_n in_o innocent_a think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o revenge_v for_o the_o injury_n offer_v he_o by_o lotharius_n peter_n the_o deacon_n who_o recite_v this_o history_n at_o large_a observe_v many_o notable_a circumstance_n 23._o jdem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 109._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o emperor_n through_o certain_a trouble_n and_o interruption_n he_o procure_v to_o innocent_a receive_v not_o only_o the_o monk_n the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o rainold_n but_o also_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lodge_v near_o his_o tent_n albeit_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n also_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n call_v into_o question_n &_o will_v innocent_a to_o nominat_fw-la those_o who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o difference_n the_o party_n be_v hear_v so_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o abbot_n who_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v gerard_n to_o sit_v direct_o against_o he_o and_z peter_n at_o his_o foot_n gerard_n affirm_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n neglect_v the_o excommunication_n command_v peter_n to_o sit_v still_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n gerard_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n not_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o mark_n thereof_o whereof_o innocent_a make_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n towards_o the_o emperor_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n desire_v innocent_a to_o observe_v the_o imperial_a law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n avoid_v he_o very_o furious_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o cast_v off_o the_o papal_a mantle_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z abbot_n the_o author_n name_v they_o in_o this_o order_n judge_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o dismiss_v he_o whereupon_o innocent_n grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v depose_v all_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o judgement_n
consecrate_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a custom_n but_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v appease_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n bernard_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o soon_o after_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v again_o and_o from_o thence_o under_o show_n of_o renew_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n pass_v into_o france_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o feel_v the_o hurt_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o will_v become_v more_o tractable_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v at_o it_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153_o at_o tivoli_n as_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o of_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o the_o vatican_n &_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n eternal_o appoint_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o then_o pass_v in_o italy_n in_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a office_n that_o innocent_o have_v there_o receive_v he_o let_v not_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n neither_o want_v he_o there_o such_o as_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o bourges_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o alberick_n the_o pope_n without_o attend_v the_o presentation_n of_o young_a king_n lewis_n by_o full_a power_n ordain_v archbishop_n one_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o emerick_n his_o chancellor_n the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o king_n thereat_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o propositis_fw-la publicè_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la stephan_n matthew_n paris_n in_o stephan_n he_o public_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a relic_n that_o this_o archbishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o bourges_n whereupon_o innocent_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n so_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n he_o enter_v divine_a service_n be_v present_o suspend_v and_o this_o dure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n here_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v s._n bernard_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o for_o that_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n have_v with_o his_o privity_n marry_v petronilla_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n sister_n he_o add_v one_o quarrel_n to_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v herodianum_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la the_o oath_n of_o herod_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o keep_v he_o make_v he_o consent_n to_o receive_v the_o say_a peter_n s._n bernard_n true_o be_v note_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v too_o liberal_a in_o give_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v either_o because_o he_o fear_v their_o unbridled_a obstinacy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_v before_o or_o for_o that_o our_o prince_n sometime_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n here_o follow_v that_o which_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o four_o roman_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n 219._o bernard_n epist_n 219._o which_o be_v worse_o say_v he_o humane_a affair_n be_v come_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n that_o neither_o the_o guilty_a will_v humble_v themselves_o nor_o the_o judge_n have_v pity_n we_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgressor_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n and_o they_o hear_v we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n hearden_v we_o entreat_v they_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n to_o preserve_v sinner_n that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o it_o be_v then_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a wind_n they_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n heal_v up_o when_o behold_v it_o fester_v and_o be_v open_v again_o and_o thus_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o obstinate_a be_v favour_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o more_o tractable_a yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o many_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o innocent_a himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n 178_o write_v to_o the_o same_o innocent_a he_o say_v 178._o bernard_n epist._n 178._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o we_o that_o exercise_v their_o charge_n over_o people_n with_o a_o faithful_a care_n that_o justice_n be_v perish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n whole_o debase_v while_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o chastise_v even_o in_o his_o own_o parish_n any_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n you_o destroy_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v and_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v just_o destroy_v yet_o more_o bold_o in_o the_o 176_o epistle_n go_v before_o write_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o treve_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o stile_n of_o bernard_n evident_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o consist_v without_o rome_n know_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n 1st_a idem_n epist_n 1st_a as_o well_o in_o our_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n peaceable_a in_o unity_n devout_a in_o your_o obedience_n ready_a to_o serve_v the_o loss_n of_o benevent_v nor_o of_o capua_n nor_o of_o rome_n itself_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n astonish_v we_o god_n so_o judge_v it_o know_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o arm_n but_o by_o merit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n of_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n dispense_v with_o by_o innocent_a he_o write_v to_o he_o thus_o innoâ—â—_n bernard_n epâ—â—_n 216._o ad_fw-la innoâ—â—_n god_n have_v conjoin_v earl_n rodulph_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n how_o have_v the_o chamber_n namely_o of_o the_o pope_n separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o which_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_o forescene_a that_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v do_v in_o darkness_n in_o that_o same_o also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la he_o describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n jordan_n the_o action_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v traverse_a from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 299._o epist_n 299._o and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n leave_v filthy_a and_o horrible_a trace_n of_o their_o step_n everiewhere_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n pass_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o normandy_n unto_o rovan_n this_o apostolic_a man_n have_v fill_v all_o not_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o sacrilege_n allude_v to_o the_o journey_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o commit_v in_o all_o place_n dishonest_a thing_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v where_o he_o may_v formosulos_fw-la pueros_fw-la fair_a boy_n to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o where_o he_o can_v not_o many_o have_v redeem_v themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o exact_v and_o extort_a by_o his_o deputy_n in_o school_n in_o court_n in_o highway_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n secular_o and_o religious_a person_n all_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o the_o poor_a monk_n and_o clerk_n complain_v of_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a it_o seem_v say_v he_o oh_o good_a jesus_n that_o all_o christendom_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o johann_n apud_fw-la hagonem_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la johann_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v principality_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v my_o bread_n magnify_v upon_o i_o supplantation_n make_v it_o a_o bravery_n to_o supplant_v i_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v of_o
the_o office_n themselves_o say_v he_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n have_v pass_v into_o filthy_a gain_n and_o into_o the_o business_n of_o darkness_n neither_o seek_v they_o in_o these_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o superfluity_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o be_v they_o shear_v for_o this_o they_o frequent_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n they_o impudent_o strive_v in_o these_o day_n for_o bishopric_n archdeaconry_n abbotship_n and_o other_o dignity_n that_o they_o may_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n in_o such_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a use_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o damon_n not_o of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o of_o the_o midday_n who_o not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o exceed_a great_a assault_n but_o from_o this_o also_o the_o truth_n shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n poor_a bernard_n stay_v for_o he_o at_o the_o door_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v the_o house_n 6._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1130._o art_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n inveigh_v only_o against_o schimaticall_a pope_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o upon_o the_o year_n 1151_o who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o admonition_n 137._o benard_n epist_n 137._o be_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v before_o i_o die_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n or_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n o_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o inherit_v thâ—_n voice_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n 1._o ad_fw-la eugen._n de_fw-fr consideratione_n lib._n 1._o what_o do_v he_o omit_v for_o his_o amendment_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o be_v thou_o ever_o free_a ubi_fw-la tuus_fw-la where_o thy_o own_o every_o where_n be_v tumult_n every_o where_o the_o yoke_n of_o thy_o servitude_n press_v thou_o reply_v not_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o apostle_n voice_n who_o say_v when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o thou_o be_v it_o in_o this_o seuritude_n that_o he_o serve_v man_n in_o the_o get_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o the_o ambitious_a the_o covetous_a such_o as_o exercise_v simony_n sacrilegious_a person_n whoremonger_n and_o incestuous_a and_o such_o other_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n they_o may_v either_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n this_o man_n than_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n advantage_n that_o he_o may_v win_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o every_o day_n the_o noise_n of_o law_n be_v hear_v in_o thy_o palace_n but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thou_o pastor_n then_o and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n with_o what_o mind_n do_v thou_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v ever_o silent_a before_o thou_o and_o these_o to_o babble_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o this_o perverseness_n move_v not_o in_o thou_o some_o scruple_n then_o for_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a bound_n 2._o lib._n 2._o he_o say_v thy_o high_a dignity_n need_v not_o flatter_v thou_o thy_o care_n be_v the_o great_a and_o if_o then_o we_o will_v think_v right_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v judge_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o domination_n give_v think_v thyself_o as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o for_o thou_o yea_o too_o much_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n have_v measure_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v from_o that_o wicked_a one_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n jeremie_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o for_o to_o command_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o time_n require_v learn_v that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o a_o sceptre_n for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n thy_o predecessor_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o take_v to_o thou_o the_o paternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n that_o thou_o may_v prove_v thyself_o heir_n watch_v on_o this_o care_n and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o to_o be_v find_v lose_v in_o delight_n 5.3_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o or_o wallow_v in_o pomp_n the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n assign_v unto_o thou_o none_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o domination_n hear_v he_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n say_v he_o in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o make_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o say_v it_o only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v and_o have_v power_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o domination_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o god_n thus_o complain_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o this_o speech_n he_o extend_v very_o long_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o divinity_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o will_v unite_v to_o his_o mytre_n the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o appeal_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o dissemble_v or_o not_o perceius_fw-la the_o murmur_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o lib._n 3._o how_o long_o do_v thou_o slumber_v how_o long_o do_v thy_o consideration_n sleep_n at_o this_o great_a abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_v how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v to_o have_v appeal_v that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o great_a wickedness_n against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n against_o all_o custom_n and_o order_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o discretion_n have_v of_o place_n of_o time_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o matter_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a 4._o lib._n 4._o show_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o many_o example_n which_o it_o suffice_v we_o only_o here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o point_v at_o there_o be_v pastor_n afore_o thou_o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n their_o only_a gain_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n to_o prepare_v and_o render_v they_o up_o to_o god_n a_o perfect_a people_n where_o be_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v another_o unlike_a unto_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o affection_n be_v much_o change_v and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o into_o worse_a yet_o care_n anxiety_n emulation_n and_o ponsivenesse_n do_v continue_v but_o translate_v not_o change_v i_o hear_v you_o witness_n that_o you_o spare_v not_o your_o substance_n no_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a employ_v of_o it_o great_a abuse_n few_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o all_o to_o the_o hand_n yet_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o show_v i_o one_o of_o all_o that_o great_a city_n that_o have_v receive_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o money_n or_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v some_o for_o it_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tedious_a unto_o he_o the_o description_n he_o make_v there_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n far_o worse_o than_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o thou_o pastor_n marche_v all_o lay_v with_o gold_n compass_v about_o with_o so_o much_o variety_n thy_o sheep_n what_o desire_v they_o these_o pasture_n if_o i_o dare_v so_o speak_v rather_o of_o devil_n than_o
over_o the_o sacred_a altar_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v buy_v aforehand_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o manner_n they_o be_v the_o last_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n make_v for_o these_o man_n 17._o jdem_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 17._o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la iusto_fw-la they_o be_v free_a from_o justice_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n open_o mock_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v that_o simon_n be_v come_v again_o to_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a in_o another_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n love_v gift_n follow_v reward_n provincias_fw-la concutiant_fw-la ut_fw-la excutiant_fw-la by_o their_o concussion_n ruinat_fw-la province_n empty_a other_o man_n purse_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o preach_v poverty_n in_o word_n and_o by_o crime_n hunt_v after_o riches_n condemn_v the_o traffic_n of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v contract_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o and_o love_v of_o none_o preach_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v contention_n seem_v humble_a to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o pride_n beat_v down_o other_o man_n covetousness_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o avarice_n injoin_v liberality_n and_o persist_v themselves_o in_o niggardnesse_n and_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n put_v their_o portion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a people_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v a_o council_n of_o vanity_n the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o the_o gentile_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o evil_a doer_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v iniquity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n fill_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o synagogue_n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v we_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pope_n adrian_n for_o to_o oblige_v unto_o he_o the_o templar_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v perniciosam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la a_o pernicious_a liberty_n the_o patriarch_n with_o his_o principal_a bishop_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n delude_v long_o with_o many_o feign_a delay_n till_o at_o length_n consume_v with_o grief_n and_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o cause_n william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n say_v plain_o 6.7.8_o guiliel_n tyrius_n l._n 18._o c._n 6.7.8_o the_o templar_n have_v corrupt_v the_o pope_n with_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o lawful_a child_n and_o the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o his_o for_o bastard_n and_o as_o unworthy_a put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o moreover_o of_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v scarce_o find_v two_o or_o three_o who_o follow_v christ_n will_v favour_v his_o minister_n the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o cause_n all_o the_o other_o hunt_v after_o reward_n have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n as_o son_n of_o bosor_n soon_o after_o die_v the_o poor_a patriarch_n to_o who_o succeed_v almaricus_fw-la who_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o great_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n thus_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n 48._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o diverse_a molestation_n procure_v by_o rowland_n call_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o the_o strange_a pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o say_v alexander_n and_o how_o he_o insult_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v how_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n adrian_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o this_o fire_n begin_v to_o kindle_v more_o and_o more_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v fall_v to_o sedition_n and_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o choose_v octavian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecill_n who_o they_o call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o other_o rowland_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v who_o they_o name_v alexander_n the_o three_o this_o rowland_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o legate_n who_o adrian_n have_v send_v to_o frederick_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o sharp_a and_o thunder_a letter_n which_o cause_v their_o welcome_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o thereby_o nourish_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o inward_a hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o frederick_n these_o two_o therefore_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o justify_v and_o fortify_v their_o own_o cause_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n rowland_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n octavian_n albeit_o have_v he_o but_o five_o be_v the_o first_o that_o wear_v the_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o rowland_n not_o dare_v to_o contend_v with_o octavian_n in_o the_o city_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n retire_v himself_o to_o tarracina_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o condemn_v all_o those_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v consecrat_v octavian_n seq_fw-la radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 43._o &_o seq_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o within_o few_o day_n follow_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o company_n and_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a execration_n but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n county_n palatine_n he_o invade_v campania_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n abide_v without_o rome_n because_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n hold_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n a_o thing_n not_o compatible_a with_o the_o papacy_n so_o alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v his_o residence_n at_o anaigne_n victor_n the_o four_o at_o sienna_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n favour_n who_o then_o lodge_v at_o creme_a in_o lombardie_n but_o alexander_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v the_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v support_v by_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o their_o letter_n relate_v by_o radevicus_n to_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o letter_n those_o of_o alexander_n be_v more_o sharp_a 51.52.53.54.55_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 51.52.53.54.55_o wherein_o speak_v of_o victor_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v he_o prefigure_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v so_o high_a above_o himself_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o many_o have_v behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o great_a effusion_n of_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o victor_n say_v the_o like_a of_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o adverse_a part_n of_o either_o judge_v the_o other_o antichrist_n by_o which_o name_n they_o excommunicate_a one_o another_o with_o burn_a light_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o each_o other_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o author_n these_o be_v their_o very_a word_n frederic_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o controversy_n either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o with_o the_o other_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o 1160._o an._n 1160._o and_o to_o summon_v they_o both_o he_o send_v two_o reverend_a and_o prudent_a man_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o verde_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thither_o also_o invit_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o france_n england_n spain_n 55.56_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 55.56_o hungary_n denmark_n with_o protestation_n of_o all_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o person_n and_o sincere_a justice_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o affair_n have_v true_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o schism_n
length_n the_o seat_n remain_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o month_n they_o not_o find_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n at_o least_o under_o the_o ash_n be_v on_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—t_n urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o send_v they_o back_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o more_o eagre_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o french_a man_n who_o bold_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o provide_v they_o will_v elect_v a_o pope_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o s._n denis_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o western_a people_n so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1243_o they_o choose_v signibard_n of_o flisque_n 1243._o an._n 1243._o a_o genoese_a name_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o straight_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulat_fw-la by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a prince_n he_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v i_o have_v lose_v say_v he_o a_o cardinal_n my_o friend_n and_o have_v get_v a_o pope_n my_o enemy_n assure_v himself_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o straight_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o after_o some_o speech_n of_o peace_n interchange_v by_o frederick_n on_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v absolute_o be_v believe_v &_o frederick_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o but_o praecognitis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o praevisa_fw-la via_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n mean_n and_o condition_n innocent_a privy_o depart_v italy_n in_o the_o genoese_a galley_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1245_o in_o show_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n prove_v against_o frederick_n thither_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v in_o person_n &_o be_v already_o at_o thurin_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o innocent_a have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n thaddeus_n of_o suisserland_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n request_v he_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o stay_v frederick_n from_o pass_v any_o further_o nevertheless_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v europe_n from_o the_o tartarian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n from_o the_o saracen_n to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o pope_n answer_v these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o demand_v of_o his_o ambassador_n what_o security_n he_o can_v give_v the_o two_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o england_n we_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v his_o covenant_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o believe_v we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o chastise_v they_o &_o so_o for_o one_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v three_o than_o who_o in_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v none_o great_a neither_o yet_o equal_a the_o pope_n therefore_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n to_o absolve_v for_o ever_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v read_v in_o most_o proud_a term_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n matthew_n paris_n particular_o note_v that_o when_o king_n s._n lewis_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o can_v not_o humane_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o but_o by_o frederick_n and_o request_v he_o to_o receive_v this_o great_a prince_n into_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o humility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n and_o precept_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n even_o until_o seven_o time_n seventie_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o innocent_a have_v send_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n request_v that_o time_n may_v be_v grant_v frederick_n within_o which_o he_o may_v personal_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o pope_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o i_o have_v escape_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v i_o will_v present_o depart_v i_o wish_v not_o yet_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o dispose_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v sentence_n a_o certain_a curate_n of_o paris_n acquit_v himself_o well_o towards_o his_o parishioner_n in_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v now_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o inexorable_a hatred_n between_o they_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v injure_v the_o other_o but_o which_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o christendom_n in_o like_a manner_n krantzius_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o prince_n and_o baron_n exclaim_v against_o this_o sentence_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v a_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v wound_v and_o grieve_a judge_v well_o that_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v grow_v to_o that_o exceed_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v for_o every_o light_a cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o depose_v catholic_a prince_n innocent_a and_o just_a we_o have_v will_v they_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v he_o henceforth_o that_o can_v resist_v we_o and_o so_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v will_v lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o nought_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v this_o excommunication_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n yet_o can_v there_o none_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o light_o regard_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a excommunication_n but_o innocent_a pass_v further_a for_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o emperor_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o also_o appoint_v the_o elector_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n of_o bavaria_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brabant_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o saltzburg_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v enemy_n to_o frederick_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o island_n of_o rhine_n no_o man_n follow_v they_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n mean_v time_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o ture_v who_o also_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n choose_v but_o frederick_n nothing_o astonish_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o in_o his_o council_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o crown_n whence_o have_v he_o so_o great_a presumption_n whence_o such_o rash_a boldness_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o in_o better_a condition_n than_o afore_o for_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o at_o least_o to_o reverence_v he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o
expound_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n these_o decree_v innocent_a the_o four_o make_v to_o be_v compile_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o one_o raymund_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v authentical_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v name_v decretal_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v a_o great_a reformation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v wear_v red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n and_o shall_v ride_v through_o the_o city_n on_o horse_n well_o caparison_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o dignity_n think_v that_o christendom_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o well_o restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v who_o have_v be_v inventor_n of_o this_o pomp_n as_o also_o of_o the_o superstitious_a devotion_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o so_o high_a account_n opposition_n who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o no_o man_n dare_v resist_v a_o pride_n so_o inveterat_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o so_o long_a time_n take_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o condemn_v to_o hell_n whosoever_o resist_v he_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a wicked_a age_n there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o exaction_n violence_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n they_o think_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n who_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o homage_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o government_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v into_o what_o ruin_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n the_o bb._n of_o england_n be_v revolt_v against_o their_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o king_n s._n lewis_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n they_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v they_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v restore_v among_o these_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o honorius_n exact_v a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n such_o say_v the_o author_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dropsy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o call_v he_o leonem_fw-la feritate_fw-la sanguisugum_fw-la avaritia_fw-la a_o lion_n in_o fierceness_n a_o bloodsucker_n in_o covetousness_n this_o pope_n send_v otho_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o in_o full_a council_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o most_o ancient_a opprobrie_n namely_o the_o stain_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o chief_o that_o none_o can_v dispatch_v any_o business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o great_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o because_o say_v he_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o infamy_n child_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o note_v the_o remedy_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n another_z of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o abbaye_v and_o monastery_n promise_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n without_o reward_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n thereupon_o assemble_v and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o admire_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o moral_a distich_n quòd_fw-la virtus_fw-la reddit_fw-la non_fw-la copia_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la paupertas_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la hiatus_fw-la egentem_fw-la virtue_n not_o plenty_n make_v man_n rich_a indeed_o a_o greedy_a mind_n though_o rich_a be_v still_o in_o need_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n answer_v that_o this_o business_n concern_v all_o christendom_n in_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n whereof_o he_o be_v that_o like_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o estate_n govern_v themselves_o erga_fw-la tale_n exactiones_fw-la towards_o such_o exaction_n the_o pope_n shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o indeed_o our_o frenchman_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o bourge_n the_o king_n be_v present_a where_o sit_v romanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o they_o propound_v so_o many_o reason_n partly_o in_o refutation_n partly_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o make_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n he_o promise_v the_o world_n thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v even_o ashamed_a therewith_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o wealth_n will_v make_v the_o roman_n mad_a and_o so_o between_o the_o diverse_a kindred_n among_o they_o will_v arise_v so_o many_o sedition_n of_o which_o now_o already_o they_o be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o covetousness_n that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v by_o themselves_o they_o then_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o will_v procure_v to_o give_v more_o reward_n to_o their_o partaker_n than_o now_o they_o do_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v my_o lord_n we_o will_v ever_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o abundance_n of_o gift_n but_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n move_v you_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a oppression_n of_o all_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v ne_fw-la immineret_fw-la generalis_fw-la discessio_fw-la lest_o a_o general_a revolt_n or_o apostasy_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o revolt_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o he_o therefore_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o france_n whereat_o he_o great_o grieve_v gregory_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o send_v into_o england_n his_o nuntio_n and_o chaplain_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o he_o open_o demand_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o frederick_n the_o king_n who_o have_v already_o by_o his_o solicitor_n engage_v himself_o to_o rome_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o be_v become_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o lie_v person_n absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v that_o their_o barony_n and_o lay_v possession_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o prelate_n and_o whole_a clergy_n who_o yet_o three_o day_n after_o wax_v calm_a fear_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o legate_n be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o employ_v it_o against_o all_o they_o that_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v and_o of_o thâ—se_a tenthes_o which_o he_o exact_v with_o threat_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n he_o agree_v and_o make_v part_n with_o one_o stephen_n segrave_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o for_o to_o have_v ready_a money_n he_o constrain_v the_o churchman_n to_o sell_v chalice_n silver_n pot_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o continual_a but_o secret_a malediction_n all_o people_n curse_v both_o the_o exaction_n and_o the_o exactor_n exactio_fw-la suis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la exactoribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v never_o prosper_v with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o time_n england_n be_v no_o more_o see_v without_o foreign_a usurer_n from_o beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o merchant_n make_v gainful_a use_n of_o the_o extorsion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a be_v bring_v to_o that_o desperate_a extremity_n that_o to_o seek_v
be_v the_o better_o aid_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o new_a empire_n and_o there_o rest_v only_o to_o agree_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n therefore_o germane_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o they_o be_v ready_a old_a as_o he_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o any_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v see_v the_o spot_n of_o his_o own_o face_n unless_o he_o look_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v spot_v or_o not_o so_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o shine_a myrror_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v into_o they_o they_o will_v show_v we_o how_o every_o man_n believe_v sive_fw-la nothè_fw-fr sive_fw-la legitimè_fw-la false_o or_o true_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v further_a there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o offence_n breed_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o gape_v only_o after_o earthly_a possession_n you_o gather_v together_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n that_o you_o can_v from_o any_o place_n extort_v &_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n that_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o you_o make_v kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o you_o you_o multiply_v money_n by_o negotiation_n you_o unteach_v by_o your_o action_n that_o which_o you_o teach_v with_o your_o mouth_n let_v temperance_n moderate_a you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n think_v to_o put_v he_o down_o with_o the_o only_a name_n of_o primacy_n and_o indeed_o germane_a say_v unto_o they_o the_o division_n of_o our_o unity_n proceed_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n to_o this_o gregory_n answer_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n moreover_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n belong_v both_o the_o sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o goodly_a course_n he_o take_v to_o convert_v the_o greek_n these_o admonition_n be_v hear_v but_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o grecian_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fortè_fw-la say_v the_o author_n tyrannidem_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pertimescentes_fw-la fear_v perhaps_o the_o tyranny_n and_o covetousness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o diligent_a treaty_n thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o cross_a soldier_n against_o they_o and_o a_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v many_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o chief_o they_o of_o constantinople_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o certain_a archbishop_n canonical_o choose_v to_o a_o noble_a archbishopricke_n in_o greece_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v infinitum_fw-la aurum_fw-la abundance_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n return_v detest_a the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o greece_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n witness_v the_o like_a and_o worse_a action_n and_o so_o all_o in_o that_o gregory_n time_n depart_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v see_v so_o much_o malice_n and_o oppression_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o expel_v their_o emperor_n obey_v only_o their_o archbishop_n germane_a of_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a gregory_n solemn_o preach_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n in_o time_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v first_o govern_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o likewise_o establish_v in_o the_o chair_n whereas_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v manifold_o vex_v with_o many_o injury_n and_o reproach_n and_o at_o length_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n a_o cruel_a death_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o special_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o rather_o bestow_v on_o the_o greek_a than_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_o defame_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o simony_n usury_n covetousness_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o maintain_v that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o interdict_v and_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o than_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n second_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n exact_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o of_o new_a and_o ancient_a right_n be_v ever_o in_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o until_o gregory_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v for_o to_o redeem_v their_o peace_n which_o ought_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n see_v for_o so_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v against_o other_o if_o this_o right_n have_v have_v none_o other_o foundation_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o age_n afore_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o abolish_v it_o three_o the_o roman_n extend_v their_o county_n or_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o include_v therein_o viterbe_n montalto_n and_o other_o town_n &_o castle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v another_o man_n right_a and_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o free_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o it_o note_v gentle_a reader_n the_o pleasant_a divinity_n of_o this_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o contention_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o perousa_n thence_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o whence_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v war_n and_o many_o conflict_n and_o great_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocent_a his_o successor_n set_v no_o firm_a foot_n at_o rome_n but_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n request_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o good_a leave_n sojourn_v at_o bourdeaux_n because_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o infidel_n do_v vehement_o press_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n say_v matthew_n fear_v such_o a_o guest_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v soon_o pass_v by_o ship_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n make_v it_o worse_o and_o defile_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n john_n the_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o innocent_a above_o recite_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n chase_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n itself_o yea_o and_o from_o italy_n but_o as_o in_o germany_n their_o venom_n do_v chief_o spread_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o see_v what_o strong_a resistance_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n make_v against_o that_o strange_a force_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o
excommunication_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v read_v a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o he_o the_o pace_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o pope_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o bewail_v the_o wicked_a pastor_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o sheep_n author_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n he_o stout_o maintain_v that_o see_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o quicken_a of_o soul_n and_o satan_n proper_a work_n invent_v by_o he_o as_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o kill_n and_o mortification_n of_o soul_n those_o pastor_n which_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o add_v thereto_o none_o other_o wickedness_n be_v antichrist_n and_o satan_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n thief_n and_o robber_n killer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o sheep_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o they_o also_o add_v all_o kind_n of_o prevarication_n their_o pride_n do_v ever_o most_o manifest_o show_v itself_o and_o their_o greedy_a covetousness_n so_o that_o now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v every_o man_n decline_v after_o his_o covetousness_n follow_v the_o gain_n of_o avarice_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o large_o discourse_v of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o this_o great_a evil_a i_o most_o vehement_o tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n lest_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v hold_v my_o peace_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n the_o cause_n spring_n and_o original_a hereof_o be_v this_o court_n not_o only_o because_o it_o purge_v not_o these_o abomination_n forth_o of_o it_o when_o it_o alone_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o further_a in_o that_o by_o provision_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n it_o ordain_v to_o pastoral_a charge_n such_o pastor_n as_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v which_o be_v rather_o betrayer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o there_o be_v read_v a_o epistle_n publish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la expilatione_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pillage_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v particular_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o extortion_n at_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o compare_v he_o to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o man_n do_v also_o and_o he_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o destitute_a of_o due_a aid_n the_o same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o sure_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n than_o of_o they_o which_o be_v kill_v with_o hunger_n because_o the_o first_o die_v present_o but_o these_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o use_v this_o versicle_n let_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o daughter_n have_v pity_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o thou_o for_o already_o through_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o over_o much_o shed_n of_o tear_n thy_o face_n be_v make_v black_a than_o coal_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a superior_a mean_v the_o pope_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o darkness_n he_o have_v make_v thou_o drink_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n hear_v o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o their_o grove_n behold_v and_o come_v down_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n be_v harden_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v not_o let_v thy_o people_n go_v free_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exact_v miserable_o above_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o death_n because_o what_o christian_n soever_o die_v intestat_fw-la he_o devour_v their_o good_n after_o their_o departure_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o thy_o daughter_n be_v bring_v to_o long_a misery_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resist_v the_o imagination_n conspiracy_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o this_o man_n who_o not_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o foresay_a respect_n and_o for_o to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n and_o feather_n his_o own_o nest_n extort_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a principality_n all_o the_o money_n of_o england_n and_o thou_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prophesy_v of_o jeremie_n to_o beat_v down_o such_o proceed_n which_o say_v thou_o pastor_n which_o have_v disperse_v my_o people_n and_o cast_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o habitation_n behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o thou_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o design_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n or_o have_v further_a power_n in_o juda_n let_v thy_o nest_n be_v make_v desert_n and_o overthrow_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n and_o if_o terrify_v with_o these_o say_n he_o give_v not_o over_o his_o enterprise_n and_o make_v not_o restitution_n then_o his_o heart_n be_v wicked_o harden_v let_v they_o sing_v for_o he_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o psalm_n this_o be_v that_o psalm_n of_o david_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n against_o a_o most_o desperate_a and_o reprobat_fw-la enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v interpret_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o judas_n this_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a we_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n here_o of_o matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n a_o notable_a english_a historiographer_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o manifest_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n above_o cite_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n thereof_o be_v grow_v so_o insatiable_a confound_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n as_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a strumpet_n set_v to_o sale_n to_o all_o man_n she_o deem_v usury_n a_o small_a fault_n and_o simony_n none_o at_o all_o all_o this_o time_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigenses_n continue_v in_o dauphinie_n languedoc_n and_o guienne_n and_o in_o all_o those_o mountain_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n these_o have_v some_o release_n and_o respite_n of_o breathe_v under_o s._n lewis_n who_o molest_v they_o not_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n who_o have_v war_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o maintain_v their_o religion_n principal_o in_o those_o mountain_n but_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o other_o place_n for_o in_o germany_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n have_v call_v the_o baron_n preach_v in_o publica_fw-la station_n in_o a_o public_a place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o prelate_n taint_v with_o simony_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v neither_o yet_o to_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o their_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n by_o their_o false_a sermon_n pervert_v the_o church_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v hold_v and_o preach_v only_o among_o they_o and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o come_v god_n will_v have_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n for_o to_o enlighten_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v faith_n utter_o to_o perish_v our_o preacher_n say_v they_o have_v till_o this_o time_n preach_v 16._o krantzius_n l._n 8._o c._n 18._o in_o metropol_n &_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o and_o have_v bury_v the_o truth_n and_o publish_v falsehood_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o bury_v falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v unto_o you_o not_o a_o feign_a or_o invent_a remission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o
and_o the_o other_o of_o lombardie_n that_o the_o one_o with_o his_o power_n may_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o suppress_v the_o german_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o other_o to_o over_o awe_v the_o french_a within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o against_o these_o principal_o he_o stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o he_o persuade_v that_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v set_v afoot_o again_o his_o title_n that_o grow_v from_o his_o marriage_n with_o constantia_n manfreds_n daughter_n although_o former_o both_o by_o very_a many_o bull_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o counsel_n at_o lion_n all_o frederick_n posterity_n be_v exclude_v and_o doubtless_o some_o two_o year_n after_o this_o peter_n by_o he_o incite_v plot_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n or_o evensong_n so_o by_o writer_n term_v on_o a_o easter_n monday_n every_o one_o kill_v his_o lodger_n and_o guest_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v peter_n be_v reduce_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v from_o charles_n the_o vicariate_a of_o tuscan_a and_o the_o dignity_n senatoriall_a by_o some_o privy_a intelligencer_n of_o his_o he_o dive_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o now_o ought_v any_o rancour_n or_o revenge_n against_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v he_o no_o other_o way_n affect_v to_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yea_o yea_o say_v he_o measure_v the_o prince_n nature_n and_o disposition_n by_o his_o own_o his_o fidelity_n he_o have_v from_o the_o house_n and_o race_n of_o france_n his_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o word_n from_o his_o often_o frequent_v the_o court_n well_o we_o may_v tollerat_v other_o but_o this_o man_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v endure_v furthermore_o this_o good_a nicholas_n be_v author_n of_o that_o famous_a decretal_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la potestate_fw-la ca._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la who_o word_n run_v thus_o peter_n say_v he_o god_n call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n to_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v derive_v and_o pour_v forth_o all_o his_o gift_n throughout_o the_o body_n mean_v the_o church_n that_o the_o worse_a man_n they_o be_v and_o the_o wickede_a action_n they_o enter_v into_o 1282._o ca._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la an._n 1282._o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o may_v continual_o and_o impudent_o arrogat_fw-la and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o nicholas_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1282_o simon_n of_o tours_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v call_v martin_n the_o four_o the_o french_a gardinal_n prevayl_v in_o number_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o oruetto_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n which_o his_o predecessor_n begin_v of_o get_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o he_o restore_v the_o senatorian_a dignity_n to_o charles_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o excommunicate_v peter_n of_o arragon_n publish_v the_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o abettor_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o govern_v they_o have_v be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o himself_o beatae_fw-la johannes_n novio_n dunensis_fw-la in_o illustrationibus_fw-la beatae_fw-la concur_v only_o with_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o concubine_n and_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o to_o he_o a_o bear_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o vrsin_n within_o the_o court_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o least_o by_o continual_a behold_v the_o same_o she_o may_v again_o conceive_v such_o a_o form_n historiographer_n here_o report_v that_o peter_n of_o arragon_n be_v mighty_o press_v by_o charles_n his_o force_n who_o intend_v a_o revenge_n of_o the_o sicilian_a butchery_n he_o take_v occasion_n out_o of_o this_o man_n letter_n to_o turn_v the_o war_n into_o a_o duel_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v to_o decide_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o battle_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o or_o in_o single_a fight_n charles_n cheerful_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o single_a combat_n a_o day_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o field_n appoint_v at_o bordeaux_n in_o aquitane_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o a_o kinsman_n to_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o field_n 4._o blondus_n decad_a 2._o l._n 8._o collenu_fw-fr l._n 4._o they_o relate_v also_o that_o martin_n though_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a consent_v thereunto_o and_o send_v thither_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o parma_n to_o observe_v both_o the_o progress_n and_o event_n of_o this_o matter_n charles_n appear_v attend_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o field_n do_v testify_v but_o peter_n of_o arragon_n fail_v of_o his_o presence_n he_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n excommunicate_v peter_n and_o denounce_v he_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n as_o also_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o catalogna_n which_o then_o be_v confer_v upon_o charles_n second_o son_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n not_o long_o after_o he_o turn_v likewise_o the_o croisado_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o charles_n he_o promise_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v assume_v this_o conscription_n military_a upon_o they_o genle_n reader_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o christ_n vicar_n this_o be_v who_o permit_v two_o such_o mighty_a prince_n to_o entertain_v a_o duel_n make_v you_o any_o doubt_n but_o christ_n do_v abjure_v he_o all_o the_o sicilian_n be_v likewise_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n &_o peter_n affair_n obtain_v hard_a success_n in_o most_o submissive_a manner_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o martin_n and_o so_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o far_o off_o from_o he_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la dona_fw-la nobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n which_o blalphemie_n he_o no_o way_n refuse_v to_o but_o back_o neither_o do_v these_o miserable_a soul_n discern_v that_o while_n he_o show_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o dragon_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr biberach_n tertio_fw-la pul._n aemilius_n in_o histor_n francorum_n in_o philip._n tertio_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o erford_n complain_v of_o this_o selfsame_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o young_a year_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v prostitute_v himself_o in_o the_o detestable_a office_n of_o a_o ganymed_n these_o be_v his_o word_n that_o he_o mortal_o hate_a germany_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stand_a mere_a whereupon_o also_o he_o frame_v unto_o he_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iacet_fw-la ante_fw-la chorum_fw-la submersor_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la pastor_n martinus_n extra_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ovinus_fw-la occultius_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la biberachin_n l._n qui_fw-la in_o scribitur_fw-la occultius_fw-la et_fw-la lupus_fw-la introrsus_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la detrusus_fw-la ab_fw-la arce_fw-la superna_fw-la before_o the_o choir_n a_o restless_a enemy_n to_o german_a name_n pope_n martin_n here_o do_v lie_v without_o a_o sheep_n within_o a_o raven_a wolf_n from_o heaven_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n and_o hereupon_o many_o instile_n he_o teutenicorum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la the_o german_n enemy_n but_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o south_n there_o succeed_v he_o about_o two_o year_n after_o jacobus_n savellus_n a_o roman_a who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o four_o who_o proceed_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o romania_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n and_o at_o last_o obtain_v his_o desire_n partly_o by_o subjugate_a in_o a_o war_n guido_n of_o montefeltro_n head_n of_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n that_o principal_o withstand_v it_o and_o partly_o urge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o county_n of_o ast_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o condition_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o which_o principal_o then_o set_v the_o pope_n agog_o in_o italy_n be_v rodulphe_n either_o too_o great_a simplicity_n or_o too_o great_a wisdom_n from_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v the_o powerful_a opposition_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v against_o his_o
to_o go_v personal_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a out_o of_o their_o prison_n whereunto_o we_o may_v annex_v that_o the_o same_o nogaretes_n father_n jnquisitionum_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n guido_n perpinian_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr nangiaco_fw-it nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o jnquisitionum_fw-la who_o by_o philip_n the_o fair_n injunction_n take_v pope_n boniface_n be_v burn_v in_o languedoc_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n for_o these_o waldense_n do_v not_o only_o persist_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o france_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n daily_o shed_v their_o step_n and_o impression_n grow_v more_o frequent_a &_o famous_a over_o all_o italia_n and_o germany_n in_o italy_n where_o boniface_n with_o all_o rigour_n &_o severity_n root_v out_o those_o who_o he_o call_v fratricellos_n the_o brethren_n who_o principal_a doctor_n be_v gerardus_n disciple_n to_o sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n &_o dulcinus_n disciple_n to_o one_o novarius_n hermannus_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v in_o italy_n esteem_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v afterward_o by_o pope_n boniface_n his_o commandment_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o ferrara_n who_o notwithstanding_o after_o their_o manner_n they_o accuse_v of_o six_o hundred_o several_a foul_a crime_n now_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a because_o they_o serious_o do_v inculcat_fw-la and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apocalypticall_a babylon_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v undergo_v such_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n from_o boniface_n a_o most_o unconscionable_a and_o profane_a pope_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n hereunto_o we_o will_v annexe_v that_o under_o nicholas_n the_o four_o haeresibus_fw-la guido_n perpinianus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr besier_n a_o franciscan_a make_v the_o postille_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o refer_v all_o those_o special_a place_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n mystical_a antichrist_n as_o also_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n member_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o peter_n cassiodorus_n a_o italian_a who_o write_v that_o vehement_a and_o persuasive_a epistile_n to_o the_o english_a church_n inquisitionum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzemburg_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o inquisitionum_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n cuinam_fw-la illos_fw-la aequiparabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o unjust_a and_o continual_a exaction_n and_o these_o thing_n fit_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o age._n 56._o progression_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o succeed_v boniface_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o a_o french_a man_n obtain_v his_o place_n henry_n son_n to_o the_o count_n of_o lutzemburg_n go_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v the_o host_n clement_n die_v in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o vienna_n and_o bourdeaux_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o a_o tuscan_a of_o the_o dominican_n order_n succeed_v boniface_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n whither_o they_o be_v retire_v upon_o boniface_n his_o overthrow_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n he_o excommunicate_v nogarete_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagnia_n which_o assist_v his_o enterprise_n but_o so_o he_o restore_v both_o john_n and_o james_n colonna_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n to_o refrain_v wear_v of_o the_o hat_n king_n philip_n he_o absolute_o release_v of_o all_o censure_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n that_o boniface_n have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o nine_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o many_o write_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o poison_a fig_n he_o die_v 1305._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la leandro_n alber._n an._n 1305._o wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1305_o after_o ten_o month_n altercation_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v raymond_n goth_n a_o gascon_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v absent_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o own_o election_n command_v present_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v to_o lion_n who_o forthwith_o obey_v and_o he_o determine_v to_o transfer_v the_o papal_a see_v into_o france_n make_v choice_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o city_n of_o auignion_n which_o also_o like_v the_o cardinal_n so_o well_o as_o there_o it_o continue_v for_o seventie_o four_o year_n some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v in_o that_o there_o they_o may_v more_o free_o wallow_v in_o their_o delight_n than_o in_o another_o place_n though_o this_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o italy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o solid_a reason_n because_o at_o rome_n through_o the_o supreme_a authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n they_o be_v keep_v within_o due_a bound_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v with_o their_o whole_a court_n to_o remove_v to_o perugia_n viterbe_n oruietto_n anagnia_n and_o assisia_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o diverse_a voyage_n into_o france_n meet_v with_o a_o more_o open_a &_o courteous_a conversation_n have_v here_o great_a reverence_n vouchsafe_v they_o than_o at_o rome_n as_o not_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o plain_o discover_v and_o look_v into_o these_o man_n also_o hope_v they_o shall_v more_o peaceable_o reign_v in_o auignion_n and_o from_o hence_o with_o less_o opposition_n extend_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o other_o nation_n doubtless_o herman_n and_o ocean_n friar_n minorite_n who_o be_v renown_a divine_n in_o this_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o this_o pope_n the_o note_n of_o wonderful_a ambition_n avarice_n and_o sensuality_n but_o more_o particular_o villanus_fw-la and_o antoninus_n who_o peremptory_o write_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n public_o in_o auignion_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr foix_n moreover_o that_o all_o the_o vice_n crime_n sin_n impiety_n and_o flagition_n which_o former_o possess_v the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o vale_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n do_v open_o and_o most_o impudent_o in_o this_o man_n habituat_fw-la and_o grow_v shameless_a and_o hereupon_o our_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n bring_v forth_o little_o better_a fruit_n statu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccleclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la if_o you_o consider_v lose_v and_o lascivious_a liberty_n for_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n say_v that_o rome_n may_v clear_o herein_o discern_v the_o imminency_n of_o her_o own_o ruin_n &_o overthrow_n because_o leave_v that_o city_n for_o her_o odious_a &_o abominable_a fornication_n she_o flee_v into_o auignion_n where_o the_o more_o free_o the_o more_o open_o &_o shameless_o she_o discover_v the_o course_n of_o her_o simony_n and_o wicked_a prostitution_n and_o so_o bring_v strange_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n into_o our_o france_n which_o be_v the_o introductor_n of_o many_o other_o calamity_n as_o also_o for_o forensiall_a delay_n and_o traverse_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rota_n which_o utter_o extinguish_v our_o natural_a simplicity_n so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v repurged_a of_o these_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v you_o read_v of_o any_o man_n who_o allege_v that_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n seat_n or_o that_o we_o must_v go_v thither_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o residence_n out_o of_o question_n auignion_n which_o like_v and_o please_v they_o well_o be_v then_o to_o they_o no_o less_o the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o whereas_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o refer_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o rome_n only_o as_o also_o only_o to_o rome_n this_o seat_n and_o chair_n when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o lion_n they_o crown_v clement_n with_o a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o nobilie_n from_o all_o part_n king_n philip_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n be_v present_a which_o charles_n be_v late_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o have_v not_o faint_o further_v
not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n of_o liege_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o neutralitie_n to_o who_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n but_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v any_o far_a stay_v at_o cologne_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o carrier_n send_v letter_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n except_o he_o love_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n mosa_n thus_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1399._o 1399._o an._n 1399._o there_o pass_v many_o year_n in_o these_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o pope_n either_o of_o they_o intend_v union_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o embrace_v it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n among_o who_o they_o be_v obey_v lay_v exaction_n burden_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o church_n violent_o exact_v likewise_o certain_a annuity_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o boniface_n wheresoever_o their_o power_n do_v extend_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o decree_n of_o our_o parliament_n assist_v by_o the_o great_a council_n date_v the_o eleven_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o 1406._o an._n 1406._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n request_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o if_o afterward_o they_o shall_v request_v it_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o narration_n whereof_o the_o university_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o present_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o clemangis_n arrestum_fw-la curiae_fw-la a_o 1406._o impressum_fw-la cum_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v the_o sheep_n neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o any_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o devour_v they_o which_o word_n the_o university_n apply_v to_o benedict_n show_v likewise_o that_o rome_n receive_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o she_o see_v from_o constantine_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o power_n to_o command_v or_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o there_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o sixth_o then_o reign_v date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o whereby_o both_o his_o annuity_n and_o his_o base_a service_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a grievance_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v there_o particular_o express_v be_v utter_o make_v void_a as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n of_o poverty_n among_o the_o people_n and_o perdition_n to_o a_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o the_o late_a modern_a pope_n be_v often_o admonish_v make_v no_o account_n thereof_o but_o harden_v themselves_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o complaint_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o terrestrial_a when_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n therein_o and_o be_v to_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v only_o to_o fly_v since_o by_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o wherein_o all_o the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o whole_a edict_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o their_o axiom_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n gregory_n his_o successor_n think_v good_a at_o the_o first_o to_o flatter_v we_o and_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o promise_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n upon_o those_o condition_n before_o mention_v it_o bare_a date_n the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1406_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o monstrelet_n whereupon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o matter_n be_v deliberate_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o council_n send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o beauvais_n the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n and_o mount_v s._n michael_n and_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o shall_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o except_o he_o will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o come_v to_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dolphin_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o refuse_v his_o bull_n benedict_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o purpose_n entertain_v the_o ambassador_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o cardinal_n make_v a_o constitution_n which_o he_o send_v by_o special_a messenger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o university_n threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n 33._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o afterward_o with_o doubtful_a speech_n send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n begin_v now_o to_o perceive_v that_o these_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v therewith_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o send_v john_n de_fw-fr castro_n morando_fw-la and_o john_n de_fw-fr courseno_n â—0_n jdem_fw-la 1._o cap._n â—0_n knight_n to_o benedict_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o union_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o ascention_n day_n that_o he_o the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dolphin_n will_v no_o long_o obey_v he_o nor_o his_o adversary_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v without_o delay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o answer_n by_o a_o special_a messenger_n who_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o king_n court_n then_o be_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n oratory_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o mass_n deliver_v benedict_n his_o letter_n and_o present_o depart_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o messenger_n vanish_v wherefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rebel_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o appeal_n from_o he_o against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o king_n permit_v diverse_a error_n to_o be_v sow_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reprehension_n of_o his_o exaction_n furthermore_o that_o the_o union_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o a_o schism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o do_v but_o abuse_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o vain_a error_n beside_o those_o punishment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o law_n he_o will_v send_v constitution_n comprehend_v in_o his_o bull_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v these_o letter_n nevertheless_o be_v intermingle_v with_o some_o flattery_n but_o the_o bull_n mar_v all_o we_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v from_o we_o or_o our_o
according_a to_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n consume_v in_o wickedness_n and_o luxury_n the_o good_n destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o these_o be_v pius_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o which_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v immediate_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n perceive_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o immovable_a courage_n of_o these_o miserable_a man_n give_v sentence_n that_o putrify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n putrify_v member_n because_o they_o accuse_v their_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o sentence_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n touch_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o hus_n he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o death_n both_o of_o they_o say_v pius_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n neither_o of_o they_o yield_v any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o heaviness_n or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o hardly_o the_o flame_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v let_v to_o be_v hear_v never_o have_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o suffer_v death_n with_o better_a resolution_n and_o great_a courage_n than_o these_o endure_v the_o fire_n poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o honourable_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n write_v a_o eloquent_a epistle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hierome_n to_o nicholas_n nicholai_n though_o he_o seem_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o inveigh_v a_o little_a against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o poggius_n who_o he_o here_o allege_v who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n aretinum_n poggius_n concilij_fw-la constantiens_fw-la secretary_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinum_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n aretine_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a sojourn_v for_o many_o day_n at_o the_o bath_n say_v he_o i_o write_v from_o thence_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o friend_n nicholas_n which_o i_o think_v you_o have_v read_v afterward_o some_o few_o day_n after_o my_o return_n to_o constance_n the_o cause_n of_o hierome_n who_o they_o term_v a_o heretic_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o public_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v unto_o you_o both_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o see_v any_o man_n that_o in_o plead_v a_o cause_n especial_o that_o concern_v his_o life_n who_o have_v come_v near_o to_o those_o ancient_a orator_n we_o have_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n what_o eloquence_n what_o argument_n what_o carriage_n what_o countenance_n what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v his_o plea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o so_o excellent_a shall_v apply_v itself_o to_o those_o study_n of_o heresy_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la obijciunt_fw-la if_o nevertheless_o note_n the_o word_n of_o poggius_n the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n but_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n i_o relate_v unto_o you_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o this_o business_n for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o a_o work_n of_o many_o day_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o principal_a place_n whereby_o you_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n understand_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n this_o hierome_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o heresy_n and_o those_o confirm_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o determine_v placuit_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v answer_v public_o to_o every_o point_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v before_o the_o assembly_n and_o command_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o point_n as_o be_v object_v a_o long_a time_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n before_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v deny_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o assembly_n what_o injustice_n be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o prison_n in_o ordure_n in_o stench_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o which_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n speak_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v one_o hour_n for_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o every_o man_n ear_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o hear_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n whatsoever_o may_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o persecutor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o shut_v against_o i_o whereby_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n before_o you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o you_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n not_o perpetual_a but_o mortal_a such_o as_o can_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v be_v deceive_v be_v seduce_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o those_o error_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v there_o be_v read_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n all_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o witness_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o he_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o least_o or_o light_a offence_n he_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o crime_n devise_v against_o he_o by_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o day_n be_v put_v off_o for_o three_o day_n long_o at_o which_o time_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o crime_n be_v recite_v and_o by_o many_o witness_n affirm_v he_o arise_v forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v with_o such_o diligence_n hear_v my_o adversary_n it_o be_v right_a and_o convenient_a that_o with_o indifferent_a mind_n you_o likewise_o hear_v i_o speak_v which_o after_o much_o ado_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o faculty_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o know_v say_v he_o many_o excellent_a man_n that_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a their_o virtue_n oppress_v by_o false_a witness_n condemn_v by_o unjust_a judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v unjust_o do_v by_o the_o college_n and_o council_n of_o priest_n etc._n
universal_a authority_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o eloquent_a bull_n on_o that_o matter_n and_o other_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v for_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o dare_v correct_v god_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n still_o advaunce_v forward_o opposition_n the_o precedent_a progression_n be_v intermix_v with_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o sigh_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o in_o this_o place_n abound_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v frame_v certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o diverse_a nation_n have_v conceive_v also_o some_o pattern_n m._n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o first_o of_o november_n four_o month_n after_o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a two_o year_n before_o martin_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v during_o which_o space_n this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n seem_v fit_a of_o all_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v by_o a_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o a_o rot_a ulcer_n spread_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o extend_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o heretic_n enemy_n shall_v open_o arise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a &_o therefore_o in_o peace_n her_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o this_o place_n have_v we_o above_o allege_v at_o length_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n see_v that_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o unless_o betimes_o it_o be_v look_v to_o and_o prevent_v after_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n much_o more_o horrid_a thing_n be_v in_o very_o few_o day_n to_o be_v expect_v he_o prosecute_v afterward_o by_o degree_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v do_v belong_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v eftsoons_o hold_v general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o abuse_n especial_o general_a which_o can_v with_o great_a authority_n correct_v both_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o many_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v dissemble_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v neglect_v the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o full_o bear_v dominion_n according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o more_o free_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o other_o church_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n because_o the_o church_n may_v not_o with_o free_a liberty_n hold_v counsel_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o late_a time_n through_o neglect_n of_o counsel_n it_o fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la disponentia_fw-la which_o dispose_v it_o to_o heresy_n that_o general_a counsel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o dist_n 19_o c._n anastas_n &_o ibid._n glossa_fw-la &_o archid_n do_v 15._o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v de_fw-fr arduis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la difficult_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o require_v a_o council_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v debate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o last_o that_o now_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o designment_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o after_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n will_v with_o all_o violence_n rush_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o already_o say_v he_o many_o very_a godly_a devout_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v fear_v praesentialiter_fw-la present_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ruin_n namely_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v of_o every_o each_o province_n but_o one_o only_a cardinal_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o provide_v remedy_n &_o cut_v off_o the_o grievous_a burden_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n oppress_v other_o churhce_n see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o her_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o those_o exaction_n it_o be_v meet_v she_o shall_v abate_v of_o her_o pomp_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n excommunication_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v ought_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o for_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n whereas_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v thunder_v forth_o for_o very_a light_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o anathemaes_n themselves_o whereupon_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v use_v in_o statute_n canon_n and_o decree_n which_o oblige_v to_o mortal_a pain_n and_o of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisy_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o this_o article_n reach_v very_o far_o 3._o for_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v capable_a in_o doctrine_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n resident_a in_o their_o charge_n moderate_a in_o diet_n and_o expense_n abstain_v from_o corporal_a arm_n from_o secular_a affair_n cut_v off_o all_o simony_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o observation_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o precept_n he_o bring_v for_o example_n lent_n to_o be_v moderate_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o service_n to_o be_v abridge_v to_o a_o devout_a and_o entire_a brevity_n the_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v repress_v a_o mean_a and_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o new_a holiday_n church_n and_o saint_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o banish_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o apocrypha_n scripture_n new_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o novelty_n 4._o for_o religious_a person_n that_o their_o great_a number_n and_o diversity_n be_v altogether_o pernicious_a while_o the_o one_o boast_v and_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o rule_n against_o the_o other_o above_o all_o
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
fullness_n of_o power_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o virtue_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v challenge_v to_o thyself_o that_o thy_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n read_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o satan_n say_v to_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o besprinkle_v with_o fable_n o_o wonderful_a madness_n of_o man_n say_v he_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o old_a wife_n dote_a tale_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n or_o since_o nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trifling_n and_o more_o than_o mimic_n lightness_n a_o christian_a man_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o light_n will_v blush_v to_o utter_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o also_o nothing_o probable_a or_o likely_a etc._n etc._n christian_n sincerity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o falsehood_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o enough_o defend_v by_o it_o own_o truth_n and_o light_n without_o those_o feign_a and_o delude_a fable_n most_o contumelious_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o fable-teller_n bring_v in_o idol_n speak_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o writer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o infidel_n who_o do_v it_o in_o derision_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n we_o discern_v false_a money_n reject_v it_o and_o call_v it_o in_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o discern_v but_o retain_v a_o false_a author_n shall_v we_o mix_v these_o fable_n with_o good_a book_n shall_v we_o defend_v they_o for_o good_a but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o whole_a book_n nicholas_n cusan_a by_o nation_n a_o german_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 16._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la nichol._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n catholic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o idem_fw-la c._n 14._o 15._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o 16._o though_o aeneas_n silvius_n name_v he_o that_o hercules_n of_o eugenius_n and_o bewail_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o wit_n have_v turn_v aside_o to_o defend_v that_o schismatic_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v and_o prove_v these_o position_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o see_v many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o presidencie_n which_o rome_n have_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o add_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v peter_n for_o their_o head_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o first_o sit_v there_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n where_o our_o chief_a priest_n wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o alexandria_n where_o s._n mark_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v slack_v to_o perform_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o supply_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o sit_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o contribute_v what_o in_o they_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o no_o prescription_n may_v take_v place_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o ibid._n c._n 8._o ibid._n c._n 12._o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o sit_v precedent_n be_v not_o great_a there_o than_o that_o of_o every_o metrpoolitan_a in_o his_o province_n that_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o no_o wise_n great_a authority_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o say_v equal_o to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o less_o rock_n than_o peter_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o confession_n not_o to_o his_o person_n therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o perhaps_o all_o priest_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o as_o touch_v jurisdiction_n have_v equal_a power_n he_o restrain_v afterward_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n quae_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la positivis_fw-la terminis_fw-la clauditur_fw-la which_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a positive_a bound_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n law_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o cease_v all_o degree_n also_o of_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o return_v again_o to_o natural_a right_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o equality_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o 19_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o as_o he_o may_v be_v both_o judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogat_fw-la change_n or_o contrary_a the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o read_v 21._o jbid._n c._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v speak_v stand_v in_o universal_a counsel_n their_o letter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o his_o decretal_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n contradict_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v all_o which_o position_n he_o prove_v very_o large_o both_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 4._o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o evident_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o constantine_n either_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o can_v give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o pope_n have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o charlemagne_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n or_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o election_n he_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o charge_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 7._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o appoint_v by_o he_o supreme_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n and_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o like_a right_n that_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o time_n have_v assemble_v universal_a counsel_n 9_o ibid._n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o have_v defend_v their_o order_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o nationall_n and_o provincial_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n concur_v together_o this_o charge_v
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
he_o above_o all_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o some_o prince_n either_o for_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n or_o procure_v a_o council_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o principal_o stick_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o present_o again_o renew_v the_o torture_n at_o length_n paul_n be_v weary_a that_o he_o can_v wring_v out_o nothing_o with_o all_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n command_v christopher_n de_fw-fr verona_n his_o physician_n to_o tell_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o they_o shall_v straight_o be_v deliver_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a spirit_n plain_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o this_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v argue_v of_o lightness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o soon_o to_o let_v go_v as_o innocent_a they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v and_o torture_v with_o so_o great_a tumult_n some_o time_n therefore_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o all_o other_o accusation_n fail_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n that_o they_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o ancient_a accademie_n and_o condemn_v the_o new_a he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o any_o more_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accademie_n so_o that_o if_o laelius_n de_fw-fr valla_n a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o a_o advocate_n in_o the_o consistory_n have_v not_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n at_o length_n weary_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o ever_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_a till_o after_o his_o death_n death_n which_o take_v he_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o twenty_o five_o year_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1475_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o excessive_a gain_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o devil_n strangle_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o venery_n and_o platina_n note_v pencerus_n gaspar_n pencerus_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o contemn_v so_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n that_o he_o call_v the_o student_n thereof_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o suffer_v their_o son_n be_v any_o long_o at_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o write_v and_o read_v 2._o chronic._n genebr_n part_n 2._o therefore_o genebrard_n call_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n fear_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o learning_n once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o abuse_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o thus_o much_o abundant_o suffice_v to_o make_v know_v both_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o knowledge_n moreover_o all_o office_n general_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o wont_v to_o bestow_v bishopricke_n save_o only_a on_o they_o that_o possess_v other_o office_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o which_o they_o may_v come_v by_o money_n to_o give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o this_o be_v he_o that_o extend_v the_o bull_n of_o case_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v constitut_n bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitut_n reserve_v to_o himself_o thereby_o so_o much_o the_o large_a pretence_n of_o draw_v money_n to_o himself_o from_o all_o part_n the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o buy_v at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a precious_a stone_n he_o can_v get_v for_o to_o enrich_v the_o papal_a mitre_n and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o admire_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o bravery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o sometime_o retain_v stranger_n in_o the_o city_n omit_v the_o custom_n of_o show_v the_o sudarium_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o more_o people_n at_o once_o moreover_o he_o command_v by_o public_a decree_n under_o a_o penalty_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v scarlet_a cap_n but_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o give_v they_o cloth_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v the_o horse_n and_o mule_n when_o they_o ride_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o that_o whore_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o platina_n of_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o say_v gheretzem_n platina_n in_o hadriano_n primo_fw-la in_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la editionibus_fw-la vide_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la prodijt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la ann._n 1479._o typis_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr colonia_n &_o johannis_n martien_n de_fw-fr gheretzem_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o these_o effeminate_a delicacy_n have_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n precious_a stone_n from_o all_o part_n and_o almost_o empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o seem_v some_o phrygian_a cybele_n with_o turret_n on_o his_o head_n rather_o than_o a_o mitre_n hence_o i_o think_v come_v through_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o very_a fat_a body_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o so_o sudden_o dye_v which_o he_o have_v note_v also_o before_o to_o have_v happen_v to_o leo_n augustus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n copronymus_n but_o all_o this_o have_v onuphrius_n raze_v out_o which_o in_o the_o old_a edition_n be_v read_v at_o large_a the_o like_a thing_n we_o read_v also_o in_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commentary_n and_o here_o platina_n end_v his_o history_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epigram_n of_o he_o make_v by_o john_n pannonius_n bishop_n and_o poet_n of_o those_o time_n pontificis_fw-la pauli_n testes_fw-la ne_fw-la roma_fw-la requiras_fw-la filia_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la sit_v docet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la pope_n paule_n a_o male_a rome_n need_v no_o further_a trial_n he_o get_v a_o daughter_n make_v it_o past_a denial_n and_o indeed_o stephen_n orichovius_n bishop_n of_o russia_n tell_v we_o when_o she_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o daughter_n he_o often_o detest_a single_a life_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o see_v without_o shame_n she_o who_o he_o may_v have_v lawful_o beget_v but_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o accuse_v he_o both_o of_o magic_n and_o sodomy_n which_o i_o here_o willing_o omit_v opposition_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v overthrow_v his_o first_o and_o best_a writing_n be_v the_o first_o that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n against_o the_o decree_n both_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v be_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n both_o determine_v and_o publish_v but_o notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n he_o be_v not_o present_o believe_v contrariwise_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n colonia_n prague_n cracovia_n oxford_n and_o other_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o christendom_n constant_o retain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o as_o bellarmine_n witness_v they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o thousand_o father_n among_o who_o at_o constance_n be_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o basil_n also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o retraction_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o university_n and_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o which_o speak_v public_o of_o nicholas_n panormitan_n and_o lewis_n pontanus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v account_v the_o two_o star_n of_o the_o world_n retract_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o bulla_n retract_v or_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o approve_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o eugenius_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o which_o either_o will_v
to_o the_o contrary_a but_o let_v that_o say_n cease_v which_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a there_o have_v be_v indeed_o great_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o security_n but_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o church_n decrease_v in_o faithful_a man_n and_o in_o kingdom_n it_o pine_v away_o in_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n it_o have_v and_o before_o when_o it_o enjoy_v not_o so_o great_a liberty_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o daily_o increase_v and_o augment_v as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o history_n will_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n saint_n barnard_n partly_o note_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o 72_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n which_o place_n because_o we_o have_v above_o coat_v they_o in_o needless_a here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o 1501_o stephan_n brulifer_n de_fw-fr timore_fw-la seruili_fw-la de_fw-la paupertate_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v bocord_n paris_z a_o 1500._o jdem_fw-la in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr bonavent_n basil_n per_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr pfortzeim_n 1501_o in_o france_n stephan_n brulifer_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o 1501_o teach_v public_o in_o lecture_n in_o disputation_n and_o by_o writing_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v a_o article_n statute_n or_o ceremony_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o their_o power_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o touch_v justification_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o lamb_n sacrifice_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o of_o which_o s._n john_n cry_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o sorbonne_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o platina_n marcelino_n platina_n in_o marcelino_n that_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o pope_n not_o speak_v of_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o master_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o hatred_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n in_o his_o time_n plain_o without_o spleen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marceline_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n eusebius_n say_v he_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v by_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n principal_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o perverseness_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v bridle_v by_o this_o persecution_n see_v dissimulation_n to_o be_v in_o their_o countenance_n guile_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o word_n for_o these_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v each_o other_o in_o envy_n pride_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n seem_v to_o savour_n rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o priesthood_n be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o christian_a piety_n and_o profane_v rather_o than_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v increase_v so_o exceed_o that_o hardly_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n how_o great_a their_o lust_n appear_v every_o where_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n and_o sloth_n how_o great_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a their_o religion_n and_o rather_o in_o show_n than_o in_o truth_n how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n which_o even_o in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_o be_v detestable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v it_o they_o commit_v sin_n so_o open_o and_o in_o sight_n its_z if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o there_o will_v come_v believe_v i_o there_o will_v come_v the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n more_o violent_a than_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n he_o already_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o italy_n we_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a attend_v a_o common_a destruction_n provide_v rather_o for_o private_a pleasure_n than_o for_o common_a utility_n in_o the_o life_n also_o of_o stephen_n the_o three_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v now_o become_v so_o cold_a 3._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o say_v not_o barefooted_a but_o hardly_o in_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a procession_n from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o i_o speak_v even_o of_o they_o who_o scarlet_a robe_n make_v they_o more_o observable_a they_o sing_v not_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o servile_a but_o jest_n and_o tale_n they_o tell_v among_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o laughter_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o more_o talkative_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o wanton_a the_o great_a praise_n he_o deserve_v thereby_o in_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o our_o clergy_n fear_v severe_a and_o grave_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o so_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o obey_v he_o that_o admonish_v they_o or_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christian_n religion_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n whereby_o he_o leave_v enregister_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o time_n not_o dare_v so_o free_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o then_o reign_v or_o have_v leave_v after_o they_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v injury_n let_v we_o add_v anthony_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n a_o tuscan_a a_o famous_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n who_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n concern_v that_o matter_n teach_v that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a he_o subiect_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487_o but_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v race_v out_o it_o remain_v to_o say_v something_o of_o thou_o that_o speak_v open_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o poli_fw-fr near_o rome_n be_v detect_v many_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n with_o eight_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n be_v take_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n be_v very_o ignominious_o use_v and_o behold_v the_o heresy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o we_o say_v be_v of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_o christ_n vicar_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v imitate_v christ_n poverty_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o stile_n of_o platina_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v traduce_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o they_o that_o after_o diverse_a misery_n be_v choose_v king_n with_o
to_o fill_v again_o his_o empty_v coffer_n as_o likewise_o say_v langius_n de_fw-fr citica_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rake_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o germany_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o into_o a_o break_a bag_n and_o insatiable_a gulf_n the_o government_n also_o of_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o best_a deserve_v but_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v most_o moreover_o he_o create_v thirty_o cardinal_n for_o the_o price_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o he_o add_v that_o for_o to_o satisfy_v both_o his_o own_o and_o his_o cardinal_n greedy_a desire_n he_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o europe_n by_o his_o legate_n under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o little_a sum_n also_o by_o his_o commissary_n under_o pretence_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o say_v he_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v hew_v by_o day_n be_v carry_v away_o privy_o by_o night_n to_o the_o great_a palace_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o money_n itself_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o building_n nor_o against_o the_o infidel_n but_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n friend_n now_o this_o his_o prodigality_n be_v join_v with_o want_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o abominable_a which_o he_o invent_v not_o or_o hearken_v not_o unto_o for_o to_o get_v in_o money_n therefore_o guicciardine_n say_v he_o use_v very_o licentious_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v when_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o four_o saint_n he_o sow_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n most_o ample_a indulgence_n not_o only_o to_o succour_v the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o such_o indulgence_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o draw_v money_n from_o man_n which_o his_o commissary_n who_o have_v buy_v those_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n impudent_o demand_v he_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n in_o most_o place_n and_o cause_v many_o scandal_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n sell_v those_o their_o ware_n and_o in_o tavern_n play_v away_o at_o dice_n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o which_o most_o increase_v their_o indignation_n be_v that_o leo_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o his_o nature_n administer_v his_o pontifical_a charge_n with_o less_o gravity_n than_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n give_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n the_o money_n that_o come_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o many_o province_n in_o germany_n who_o appoint_v her_o commissary_n for_o that_o business_n the_o bishop_n of_o arembauld_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o execute_v with_o exceed_v great_a covetousness_n and_o extortion_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o suggestion_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o publish_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o basin_n the_o soul_n skip_v for_o joy_n amid_o the_o flame_n and_o present_o fly_v out_o of_o purgatory_n yea_o some_o also_o pronounce_v that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o taxation_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o fear_v to_o express_v particular_o the_o most_o horrible_a which_o my_o pen_n abhor_v to_o utter_v no_o more_o modesty_n be_v use_v in_o france_n england_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o commissary_n be_v wont_v to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o he_o which_o give_v ten_o sou_n shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n desperate_o affirm_v that_o god_n whensoever_o they_o please_v will_v present_o do_v it_o 1515._o christoph_n massaeus_n in_o chron._n an._n 1515._o according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o farthing_n less_o than_o ten_o sou_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o gain_n say_v langius_n displease_v the_o holy_a child_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o vicar_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o from_o whence_o shall_v come_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o these_o late_a prelate_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o speak_v it_o martin_n luther_n among_o other_o then_o arise_v against_o who_o leo_n in_o stead_n of_o reformation_n cast_v forth_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o place_n at_o last_o have_v kindle_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n to_o drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o maliagno_n his_o place_n of_o pleasure_n that_o milan_n and_o parma_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a fever_n whereof_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v pasquil_n compare_v leo_n and_o julius_n together_o draw_v the_o difference_n out_o of_o their_o name_n and_o conclude_v his_o epigram_n with_o these_o verse_n julius_n est_fw-la hominis_fw-la bruti_fw-la leo_fw-la julius_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la suasit_fw-la ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la iste_fw-la facit_fw-la julius_n a_o man_n name_n leo_n a_o bruit_n beast_n have_v he_o do_v as_o reason_n will_v this_o what_o his_o lust_n he_o bad_a and_o sanazarus_fw-la yield_v a_o reason_n why_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extremâ_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la horâ_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la why_o leo_n receive_v not_o at_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o sacrament_n ask_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o more_o right_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o no_o religion_n for_o cardinal_n bembo_n his_o secretary_n allege_v unto_o he_o one_o day_n something_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n how_o great_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o we_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o aforehand_o be_v warn_v think_v we_o he_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o 129._o jndex_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 129._o but_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v command_v those_o verse_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o sanazarus_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v note_v some_o sign_n which_o portend_v his_o fall_n at_o hand_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n also_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o strike_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1517_o 1517._o an._n 1517._o at_o which_o very_a time_n luther_n begin_v to_o thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n opposition_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n though_o in_o a_o better_a cause_n as_o guicciardine_n note_v 9_o guicciard_n l._n 9_o they_o of_o pisa_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v publish_v many_o notable_a treatise_n against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n philip_n decius_n among_o other_o a_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o writing_n public_o set_v forth_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o pisa_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v harden_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a in_o wicked_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n be_v come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o in_o so_o urgent_a evil_n be_v the_o fit_a remedy_n especial_o see_v their_o proceed_n therein_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o with_o the_o concourse_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a clergy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o
epist_n 58.65_o but_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n in_o this_o sunshine_n wherein_o we_o live_v where_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o compare_v he_o in_o this_o with_o s._n paul_n 2._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v the_o come_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o foretell_v before_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o accomplish_v 41._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o conrade_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o father_n of_o the_o division_n and_o strange_a opinion_n that_o grow_v among_o the_o people_n through_o the_o schism_n between_o clement_n the_o three_o and_o vrban_n the_o second_o gregorie_n if_o we_o believe_v some_o author_n neither_o do_v baronius_n himself_o deny_v it_o have_v provide_v as_o we_o see_v that_o his_o enterprise_n shall_v not_o die_v with_o himself_o for_o he_o nominate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n those_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n which_o desiderius_n the_o abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n fail_v not_o to_o give_v those_o cardinal_n to_o understand_v that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o that_o gregory_n have_v commend_v so_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v especial_o cast_v upon_o he_o who_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o entreat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o refuse_v it_o yea_o and_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o cassin_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n sigonius_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n ital._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n eight_o day_n after_o his_o retire_n to_o cassin_n the_o countess_n mathilda_n advertise_v he_o of_o her_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o desire_v much_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o be_v by_o she_o and_o her_o army_n with_o all_o duty_n receive_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o vatican_n aventine_n speak_v more_o plain_o mathilda_n and_o the_o norman_n create_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hatred_n of_o clement_n who_o nevertheless_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v victor_n the_o three_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lion_n one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o gregory_n have_v commend_v think_v that_o desiderius_n have_v in_o good_a earnest_n accept_v of_o the_o popedom_n he_o present_o band_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o benevent_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o with_o he_o richard_n of_o marselles_n but_o desiderius_n live_v little_a above_o a_o year_n after_o 4._o gullielm_n malme_n b._n l._n 4._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n he_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v his_o first_o mass_n in_o that_o short_a time_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o live_v he_o have_v publish_v new_a excommunication_n against_o clement_n and_o henry_n and_o under_o the_o selfsame_o pretence_n that_o gregory_n do_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o abbey_n at_o cassin_n for_o the_o better_a recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o there_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o gregory_n he_o recommend_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o assistant_n otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 72._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 72._o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o clugni_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o peremptory_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v he_o and_o place_n he_o in_o the_o roman_a seat_n and_o until_o you_o have_v do_v it_o hold_v my_o place_n benno_n call_v he_o pedissequum_n the_o page_n or_o lackey_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o 1088._o an._n 1088._o meet_v at_o terratina_n to_o consult_v of_o a_o successor_n there_o be_v first_o present_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o part_n for_o the_o clergy_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o for_o the_o lay_v benedict_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v because_o clement_n hold_v the_o place_n in_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n herein_o there_o without_o any_o other_o solemnity_n they_o nominate_v otho_n pope_n call_v vrban_n the_o second_o who_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o by_o clement_n faction_n hereupon_o say_v leo_n of_o ostia_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o election_n we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o gregory_n 72._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 72._o but_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n more_o free_o to_o that_o part_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o army_n of_o mathilda_n join_v jtaliae_fw-la herfeldens_n theol._n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n conseruand_fw-fr a_o 1090._o sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la who_o forget_v her_o sex_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a amazon_n lead_v her_o army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o by_o her_o voice_n vrban_n obtain_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n but_o another_o say_v more_o plain_o use_v the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o most_o wicked_a people_n with_o who_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v no_o place_n sigonius_n confess_v that_o mathilda_n who_o call_v herself_o the_o daughter_n of_o peter_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o protection_n of_o vrban_n and_o that_o vrban_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o marry_v welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o say_v bertholdus_n for_o incontinency_n chron._n bertholdus_n constant_a presbyter_n in_o chron._n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o she_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o give_v aid_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o schismatic_n &_o therefore_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o whole_o sequester_v &_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o she_o be_v more_o greedy_a of_o the_o principality_n than_o the_o woman_n be_v these_o then_o the_o lawful_a end_n of_o marriage_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a lot_n draw_v at_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v successor_n to_o gregory_n the_o 7_o which_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n usual_a at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o one_o otho_n shall_v succeed_v he_o 1084._o fragmentum_fw-la monastici_fw-la cadomens_n a_o 1084._o whereupon_o otho_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n and_o brother_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o kent_n and_z lieutenant_z general_n of_o his_o realm_n conceyve_v a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n great_a present_n and_o there_o build_v great_a and_o goodly_a house_n and_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v with_o the_o senator_n that_o either_o gift_n or_o his_o other_o best_a endeavour_n can_v work_v but_o have_v embark_v himself_o for_o this_o voyage_n take_v with_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n king_n william_n understand_v in_o normandy_n of_o this_o expedition_n take_v ship_v for_o england_n &_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o weight_n there_o arrest_v he_o &_o for_o many_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o matter_n of_o state_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n the_o other_o otho_n therefore_o vrban_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o chair_n and_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o melfe_n to_o excommunicate_a clement_n and_o henry_n and_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v either_o order_n of_o the_o one_o or_o investiture_n of_o the_o other_o &_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o those_o that_o in_o any_o respect_n have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o confirm_v roger_n guischard_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o norman_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n the_o better_a to_o retain_v his_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o but_o henry_n pass_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1091_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o waste_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o mathilda_n but_o for_o some_o
important_a cause_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n he_o leave_v his_o elder_a son_n conrade_n in_o italy_n who_o he_o have_v destinate_a to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o mathilda_n win_v partly_o by_o flattery_n partly_o by_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o possess_v the_o empire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o promise_v a_o assurance_n thereof_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o to_o make_v this_o band_n of_o amity_n more_o firm_a marry_v he_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n 1093._o dodechin_n a_o 1093._o sigonius_n after_o dodechin_n say_v that_o conrade_n be_v enforce_v thereunto_o because_o his_o father_n command_v he_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n adelheida_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v defame_v she_o and_o so_o conceyve_a hatred_n against_o his_o son_n forsake_v he_o 5._o auentin_n l._n 5._o but_o aventine_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o quite_o contrary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a crime_n object_v against_o henry_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o frenchman_n and_o german_n and_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o those_o that_o have_v red_a the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o suetonius_n neither_o do_v sigonius_n himself_o believe_v it_o since_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o conrade_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o necessary_a as_o serve_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v that_o he_o flee_v to_o mathilda_n who_o join_v he_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n herself_o perhaps_o be_v take_v with_o his_o love_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n henry_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o cologne_n 5._o auentin_n l._n 5._o my_o son_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o a_o woman_n endevour_v to_o deprive_v i_o both_o of_o my_o dignity_n and_o life_n vrban_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolue_v he_o of_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n he_o promise_v he_o all_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o stay_v some_o year_n in_o italy_n to_o win_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n there_o henry_n have_v create_v arnulph_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n chron._n berthold_n in_o chron._n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n invest_v he_o by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o question_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n vrban_n in_o favour_n of_o conrade_n go_v to_o milan_n and_o there_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o pall_n but_o yet_o upon_o condition_n for_o nothing_o come_v free_o that_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o hermit_n picard_n vrban_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v at_o rome_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o pass_v the_o alps_n partly_o say_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n to_o solicit_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n to_o reverence_v he_o partly_o and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o boemond_n that_o all_o europe_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o expedition_n into_o asia_n in_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n the_o force_n of_o all_o province_n be_v disperse_v vrban_n may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o boemond_n invade_v sclavonia_n and_o macedon_n which_o country_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o lie_n from_o dyrrachium_fw-la to_o thessalonica_n his_o father_n guischard_v have_v usurp_v against_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o title_n boemond_n challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o willing_a to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n than_o the_o french_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o other_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n at_o clerimont_n in_o auernia_fw-la there_o in_o the_o year_n 1095_o 1095._o an._n 1095._o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o lay_v open_v his_o purpose_a enterprise_n to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o we_o release_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o the_o infidel_n of_o great_a and_o infinite_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o receive_v they_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o true_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n take_v to_o they_o the_o cross_n the_o badge_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o army_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o this_o pretend_a zeal_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o own_o affair_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o pacify_v all_o quarrel_n at_o home_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v in_o this_o high_a enterprise_n abroad_o he_o continue_v his_o old_a grudge_n and_o malicious_a exploit_n against_o henry_n even_o to_o his_o death_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1099_o 1100._o an._n 1100._o jtaliae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la who_o his_o son_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1100_o for_o this_o express_o commend_v by_o sigonius_n that_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o mathilda_n and_o vrban_n all_o this_o while_n clement_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o rome_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o diverse_o man_n conscience_n be_v distract_v when_o he_o see_v their_o counsel_n one_o contradict_v the_o other_o clement_n undo_v that_o at_o rome_n that_o vrban_n have_v do_v at_o placentia_n one_o pronounce_v the_o other_o bishop_n heretic_n the_o other_o condemn_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o seal_v their_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o of_o they_o cast_v each_o other_o act_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o there_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o follower_n burn_v in_o hell_n and_o another_o that_o he_o see_v some_o of_o clement_n cardinal_n there_o too_o matter_n thus_o stand_v they_o both_o call_v a_o council_n vrban_n at_o clermont_n clement_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v curse_a degrade_v the_o other_o make_v void_a each_o other_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n the_o chresme_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o city_n region_n nation_n family_n bedfellow_n marry_a couple_n be_v by_o this_o schism_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o allow_v of_o neither_o part_n see_v nothing_o to_o bear_v sway_n on_o either_o side_n but_o ambition_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o clermont_n vrban_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o head_n but_o a_o little_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o principal_a article_n be_v these_o let_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v chaste_a in_o belief_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v free_a from_o all_o servitude_n that_o no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clergy_n man_n shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o lay_v or_o secular_a person_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v fly_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v redeliver_v to_o justice_n but_o yet_o with_o immunity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o member_n other_o add_v that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n bind_v not_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v they_o king_n he_o put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o gratian_n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o l._n juratos_fw-la that_o differ_v not_o much_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v soldier_n to_o the_o earl_n hugh_n let_v they_o not_o serve_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n he_o say_v if_o they_o pretend_v oath_n let_v they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v